Jump to content

Search the Community

Showing results for tags 'height growth'.

  • Search By Tags

    Type tags separated by commas.
  • Search By Author

Content Type


Forums

  • General
    • News
    • Introductions
    • General Discussion
  • Written Works
    • Stories
    • Role Playing
    • Continuous Stories
    • Unfinished Stories
    • Fantasies and Story Ideas
    • Chat & Role-Playing Transcripts
    • Real-Life Muscle Growth Experiences
  • MG's Storiversary
    • Storiversary Story Archive
  • Media
    • General Images
    • Artwork & Morphs
    • Artists Showcase
    • Videos
    • Before & After Transformations
  • Community
    • Personals
    • Chat Buddies
    • Surveys & Polls
    • Advertisements
  • Bodybuilding
    • General
    • Training
    • Muscle & Mind
    • Diet & Nutrition
    • Steroids
    • Watch Me Grow
  • Off Topic
    • Main Off Topic Board
    • News & Current Events
    • Weird / Funny / Interesting
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Welcome!
  • Hyper and Impossibly Big Muscle!'s Gallery
  • DC Area Muscle's Discussion
  • Tall Muscle's Discussion & Advice
  • Furry Muscle Club's Club Chat
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Culturistas buscando sponsor
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Sponsor buscando culturistas
  • Miembros Hispanohablanes!'s Presentaciones
  • Superstrength and Crushing's Your favorite Superstrength & Crushing Stories
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Mutual Muscling
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumb Stud Pictures
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Dumbing You
  • Dumbing Down Fraternity's Meathead Make-Believe
  • South East Asia Muscle Club's Muscle Tales
  • 2D Muscle Artists's Topics
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Top Tips, Articles and Guides
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Bodybuilding Websites
  • Bodybuilding Best Practices's Video Clips
  • Second Life's Topics
  • Second Life's GYMS
  • New York City Muscle's Member Intro
  • New York City Muscle's Personals
  • Rochester NY Area Lifters's Topics
  • 3D Muscle Club's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Topics
  • Vore and Absorption's Stories
  • Drain and Theft's 📰 Topics
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's DATING OPTIONS?
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's GREAT GYMS IN BOSTON AREA
  • BOSTON AREA BODYBUILDERS's SEEKING WORKOUT PARTNERS
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am looking to be sponsored
  • Seeking Sponsorship's I am a Sponsor

Find results in...

Find results that contain...


Date Created

  • Start

    End


Last Updated

  • Start

    End


Filter by number of...

  1. Synopsis: Thomas is back, and he won't stop growing (not that anybody wants him to). Our unnamed narrator continues his written account of his friend's growth, this time from big to huge. He hopes this story serves as inspiration for you to always reach for the impossible. January It was hard to wrap my head around the progress my friend and roommate, Thomas, had made in his first year of lifting. He had gained 103 lbs. of rock-solid muscle, going from a walking stick figure to a competition ready bodybuilder. If someone had told me the scrawny guy I hung out with in college would turn into a bona fide muscle god, I’d have called them crazy. If Thomas had put on 25 lbs in the whole year, with some of it being fat, I’d have been impressed. But to blow past my expectations the way he did, left me scratching my head. There was something special about him. He was a living, breathing muscle growth fantasy and lucky me had a front row seat to his continued transformation (as well as the chance to fuck him regularly). The average bodybuilding enthusiast might have been satisfied with what Thomas had accomplished, or even half of it, but Thomas still felt like he was nowhere near done. His body was a half-finished work of art that still needed much more work in his eyes. One day, while eating an eight-egg omelet for breakfast, he told me, “This year, I’m really going to grow.” I raised my eyebrows and laughed. “What do you call what you did last year?” Thomas smiled. “That was the warmup. This year I’m going to surpass last year’s growth. I’m ready to become a monster. A real-life hulk!” He was shirtless, as he liked to be. I watched him eat, observing the thick muscles in his arms twitch below his thin skin, and his heavy pecs dance when he stabbed his fork into his omelet. He took big mouthfuls, eating like an animal, eager to fill his growing body with more and more protein. He was already pretty monstrous, I thought. I had expected him to continue to grow, of course, but at a slower pace, now that his physique was already so developed. But he wanted to surpass the previous year’s growth? That would take him well over 300 lbs. Just how much muscle did he think his frame could hold? “You should be realistic,” I said. “Fuck realistic, man,” Thomas said after shoveling the last of his omelet into his mouth. “What I did last year wasn’t realistic. I’m a freak. I’m capable of the impossible. I believe it. I can grow as big as I want.” He raised his 20 in arms and flexed. Hard, vein covered peaks rose like mountains and I reached out to give them a squeeze. “If anybody else had said that I’d call them delusional,” I said, “But you are capable of the impossible. I’ve seen it with my own eyes.” Thomas grinned cockily. “You know it.” He rose to take his plate to the sink. “And if you’re worried about my health, you should know I have a physical scheduled next week. Just to make sure everything is alright.” “That’s good,” I said. “I can’t have you dying. How would I afford this place by myself.” I laughed as Thomas came around and put me in a playful chokehold. “Oh, so it’s just my money you like,” he said, as I felt his steel-like muscles squeezing around my neck. “And I though you loved me.” “Oh yeah, that too, of course,” I said while struggling to move his arm. I couldn’t budge it an inch. He had grown stronger than me months ago and liked to show it off any chance he got. I think he got off on the idea of being so much stronger than someone who was much taller than him. “I yield,” I said, and Thomas let me go. “Off to go pump some iron,” Thomas said. I watched his wide back, while struggling to catch my breath. The following week Thomas had his physical, as scheduled. I wished I could have been in the room to see the doctor’s reaction to his new size, but Thomas told me all about it when he got back. “He double and triple checked his charts.” Thomas laughed. “He didn’t recognize me at first, then his eyes nearly bulged out of his skull when he realized I was the same skinny Thomas from a year ago. He was like ‘Someone’s been living in the gym, I see.’” “I bet he’s never seen a patient put on that much muscle in a year,” I said. “He probably had a lot of questions.” Thomas nodded. “He asked what I was eating, and taking, and how often I worked out. I was very forthcoming. I told him right away I was on roids. He didn’t like that, of course, but I could tell he liked my results. He was growing an obvious boner while examining me, and I had fun teasing him with some casual flexing,” Thomas said with a mischievous grin. “He didn’t tell you to stop?” “Nope.” Thomas shook his head. “And I swear he gave me the most thorough exam of my life. He just kept making excuses to look over and feel up every part of me.” “I don’t blame him,” I said. “You probably made his day. So, what was his verdict?” “Blood pressure and everything else was fine. He’ll call me in a few days with my blood results,” Thomas said. “There was one interesting thing, though. I’m an inch taller than I was last time.” I raised my eyebrows. “Really? That’s odd.” “The doctor said it might have been an error in the record keeping or my posture could have improved.” “Yeah, that’s probably it.” I nodded. “It’s not like you’re still growing. Your growth plates would have fused years ago.” “Correction,” Thomas said. “I’m not still growing taller, but I am growing…” He bounced his pecs. “…thicker and wider!” When Thomas received his blood results a few days later, he was happy to report that everything was in the healthy, normal range, except for his testosterone levels, which were well above normal (for obvious reasons), and his creatinine levels which are often slightly elevated in weightlifters. “I’m as fit as can be,” he said, while digging into a whole rotisserie chicken, one of his favorite ‘snacks’. I was glad to hear that. A small part of me was worried something might be dangerously of the charts and he’d have to give up on his quest for mass. I certainly didn’t want that. I wanted to see him continue to progress and grow. Thomas ended January at 230 ripped pounds, up 7 pounds from December.
  2. [A/N: Sorry there's no growth yet aside from an imagine spot, but take a good look at the main tag - it's coming in due time. Nonetheless, I hope you enjoy!] I plunk down the cash on the granite counter. “I want a year’s membership.” The man at the front desk (Colton, his name tag says) is surprised. I can see why; when you run a rust-bucket gym, you don’t exactly see people built like me there, let alone signing up. “Uh, sure? Not sure why you didn’t say ‘hello’.” “Small talk isn’t going to sell me on working out here. I made up my mind a while ago.” Months and months ago. “Okay, just fill out this form and you can come back here.” He gives me a bog-standard contract and a shitty 25 cent pen, the ink almost gone. Address. Payment method (taken care of). State ID. My parents wouldn’t let me even THINK about driving a car, but I at least have something. One that somehow makes my face look even rounder and more cherubic than it already is, and one with the shoulder-length hair they thought was “cute”. God, I hate that word. I save the name for last, get it all over with at once in case my ID wasn’t enough. Casey Anderson. Yep… that’s me. I hand over the form, he presses a few keys, and we walk over to the free weights area. Not that it’s far. You can count the cardio machines on one hand, and the sole TV hasn’t been touched in almost a decade. Certainly explained Colton’s beer gut. I can walk faster than him, for fuck’s sake, and I’m almost half a foot shorter than him and even chubbier. “You look you’re new to exercising.” No fucking shit the guy with C-cups, a massive soft belly, thighs bigger around than a skinny man’s waist and a fatter ass than most women who has never seen muscle definition when looking in the mirror is a beginner. At least he’s offering to walk me through the basic barbell exercises. I’ve already researched form before I left for college, but that was late at night in private browsing so I didn’t get an earful from my parents about how I’d invariably get crushed under the bar and die, or trip and fall into a ravine, or break a bone doing yoga. Might not hurt to get a refresher. “Sure.” “Okay, so you wanna start with the bar at eye-level, feet flat on the ground, back arched like this…” Standard stuff. He pounds out 12 reps with the empty bar like it’s nothing, probably because it IS nothing. He gets up and walks behind the bench. Now it’s my turn. Arch my back, and… oh fuck. (One…) 45 pounds is more than I thought it would be. (Two…) I’m less than I thought I would be. (Three…) The bar is pushing into my saggy moobs with every rep. (Four…) A few months ago, they’d have bumped into my breast buds. (…Five…) I just got cleared to exercise after my gynecomastia surgery (…Six…) and it’s embarrassing how much strength I’ve lost in just 6 weeks. (…Seven…) I was at least able to do “girl push-ups” (…Eight…) albeit in private so they didn’t think I was ruining my knees. (…Nine…) Colton’s hands are getting closer to the bar. (…Ten…) I fucking know I should be able to rep this. (…Eleven…) I push one last time. It stalls. Stagnant. Colton finally grabs it on either side of my hands. No. “Let go.” He obliges. I arch my back even further than before, and the barbell resumes its steady ascent. “I’m not… fucking… DONE YET.” It reaches its apex. I move it just a hair towards Colton and my arms finally give out, the clank resonating throughout the gym. His blue eyes are wide with surprise. I get him. You expect that kind of now-or-never effort from a massive, lean bodybuilder, not someone as squishy and pampered-looking as me. It shouldn’t be surprising for long. This should be my new fucking normal, my body changing to reflect who I am on the inside. And what I am is a fucking predator, rugged from a life of kicking ass and taking names, the unquestioned alpha whose very presence inspires terror and lust, people asking, no, begging me to plunge my massive, throbbing manhood into their tight quivering holes and fill them with – great. Now I have a boner. Good news: nobody can see it. Bad news: I remembered that it’s 2 inches hard. Reality sucks. For now. “How the hell did you-” “I wanted it.” “Well, be careful. You need to have gas in the tank for the rest of the workout, haha.” I don’t see how that’s funny. --- “Alright, let’s finish with squats, got that Casey?” FINALLY. You couldn’t have done this before the snatch & clean? By now, he’s warmed up enough that this is his workout for the day. Turns out he’s pretty solid under the fat. His forearms show a surprising amount of thickness and shape as he loads up the bar, even if he probably hasn’t seen a vein in years. His back looks big and broad as he walks under the bar. His thighs are firm and show the shape of his thick quads as he begins to rise back up. He’s too old for me, but he’s easy on the eyes. He re-racks the bar and all the weights, sets the holds to a part of the rack that’s a lot less worn-down than the rest of it, and gives me the floor. He said to only do sets of 5 for this. He says it’s to improve my strength. I think he thinks I have none. I’ll prove him wrong. Feet hip-width apart. (One.) Knees behind toes. (Two.) Bar path vertical. (Three.) Keep your knees from bucking inward. (Four…) Explode upward. (Five!) …Holy shit, that was easy. “Atta kid! That’s probably your strongest lift. Hell, you should probably put some weight on the bar next set!” Wait, already? “…How much?” “Ten pounds oughta do it.” God, I actually get to put weight on the bar for the first time. And it won’t be the last. (Dismount.) 55 pounds to start with. (One.) Add 5 every other day and I’ll be at 135 in less than 6 weeks. (Two.) Another 3 months and it’ll be 315. (Three…) Fuck, I’ll be strong. (Four…) Just imagine what that will feel like. (Five.) “Nice, nice! That was more challenging, huh?” This is the most I’ve felt alive in years. “Sure was.” “How about you stay there for your other sets?” Damn it. Soon. --- Of all the time for Percy to use the bathroom, it’s this one. I swear to God the guys in charge of pairing up roommates do this on purpose. Okay, I hear the faucet, he’s probably close to done. He opens the door. “You’re really serious about the fitness thing?” How can be so fucking dense? I swear to God the dumb blonde stereotype is gender-neutral these days. “Did you think I stocked the minifridge with chicken and broccoli for shits and giggles? Look at me. That’s not something I did before moving here.” “Okaaay then, suit yourself. I’ll get started on homework.” As he walks off, I can hear him mutter “At least he’s only going to do this for a week or two.” Prick. Mine’s been acting up today too. Must be the workout. Better take care of it if I’m getting my pre-labs done. I take my phone out of my pocket, then strip off my clothes. Okay, don’t look in the mirror, don’t look in the mirror, don’t look in the… good, I got the lotion out. Now for the visual aid. I pull up Cliff Renegade’s socials. Fuck, he uploaded another shirtless hiking photoshoot… God, he looks so rugged in those. That rough layer of dark stubble covering his sharp jawline… Those strong, muscular, veiny arms… They have to be at least 18 inches across. That hairy six-pack… And those pecs, so thick-yet-flat... I bet people are joking when they call his tits. And that bulge, dear God. I’d fucking kill to have that in my pants. Maybe then I’d be able to jerk off with more than 2 fingers. Okay, that was a buzzkill, next image… Fuck me, his back’s gotten even bigger and broader and craggier since last time. And those legs look like sheer power instead of the blubber I have. And Jesus Christ in heaven his fucking perfect toned bubble butt is filling out those shorts. God, I want to rail that ass, my cock making him whimper, his feet on my shoulders, oh God and they’d have gotten bigger with the rest of me, I’d look like a breeding stud, just getting leaner and stronger, my cock swelling to dwarf his, just getting bigger, bigger, bigger bigger bigger bigger BIG- Fuck imagine me filling his ass with load after load of my hot cum, his hole just dripping with – crap, looked down. Hey, 2 pumps usually only happens when I’m pent up. Maybe I’m moving in the right direction. But right now, I had better clean up. After all, I’m not fit enough to be sexy when I’m sweaty. Yet.
  3. Jed couldn't believe it. Dexter was eating again. Jed's locker was just down the hall from Dexter's. He watched as Dexter, his face buried in his locker, cracked open a canned protein shake and with the ferocity of someone who hasn't eaten in days, glugged it down in three giant gulps. Dexter then grabbed a handful of snack bars, slammed his locker shut, and loped past Jed towards the study hall they both had next period. Dexter was wearing baggy jeans and an oversized sweatshirt. Jed watched Dexter as he passed. Something wasn't right. Jed was used to looking down on Dexter as were most of the other students at school. But now, Jed realized that he could not see the top of Dexter's head as he shuffled passed eyes fixed on the floor. Something was wrong. Something was very wrong. He couldn't get to his locker fast enough. He was starving! That morning he had eaten even more than usual -- a three egg omelet, two breakfast sausages, and a bowl of grits. Thankfully his mother still enjoyed cooking for him. He was full when he finished, but that lasted barely an hour. By 9, his stomach felt empty. By 9:30, he was hungry. By 9:45, he was counting the seconds till the period was over and he could rush to his locker where he knew he had snacks waiting. Dexter felt Jed eyeing him. He hated that he had so many classes with Jed. Many people picked on Dexter, but Jed was the worst. Of course, that hadn't happened recently. Things were changing. The bell rang and Dexter leapt from his seat and tore across the room and down the hall to reach his locker as quickly as possible. He had finished his protein shake before he realized he even had his locker open. It felt so good to drink it. His body calmed a bit. He took a breath and grabbed three of the healthy snack bars that his mom started buying for him. He knew the protein shake wasn't going to be near enough. Three snack bars would hopefully do it. Lunch was an hour and a half away. He raced past Jed without looking up at him. Even from his periphery, Dexter noticed that Jed was seeming less and less tall. Soon, Dexter thought, I'll be the taller one. Maybe very soon. Dexter was asleep in class again. Jed didn't know how he got away with it. Dexter was sitting in his usual front corner desk when Jed entered the room. Before Jed could settle in a seat, Dexter opened a book like he was going to study, then quickly unwrapped three snack bars. A disinterested Mr. Bowman sat behind his desk facing the class. He never cared what the students did as long as they kept quiet. Each student took a seat, the room quieted, and Dexter methodically and silently ate three snack bars, one after the other, appearing to savor each bite. He then put his head down on his desk and seemed to fall asleep instantly. Again, Jed thought something wasn't right. Dexter's sweatshirt was baggy and oversized, but Jed could not convince himself that Dexter wasn't almost filling it out. In his position leaning forward, the sweatshirt appeared to be stretched somewhat tightly across Dexter's shoulders and upper back. As he slept, Dexter's chest expanded and contracted with each slow breath. With each expansion, Jed swore he could see Dexter's lat muscles coming further into focus under the sweatshirt. Were his eyes playing tricks on him? Dexter's back couldn't be that wide, his back muscles couldn't be that pronounced, and there is no way those could possibly be Dexter’s shoulders and upper arms filling out the sweatshirt. He must be wearing a thick shirt underneath. Maybe it was even a second sweatshirt. That had to be it. Dexter shifted slightly, his arms changing position, the creases in what to Jed increasingly seemed like a stretched sweatshirt changing to accommodate the shifting mysterious bulk beneath. Jed looked away. He must be going crazy. Dexter made sure his book was opened and his snack bars unwrapped before the normal classroom noises died down. He liked sitting in the front corner of the classroom -- close enough to the teacher that no one would mess with him, far enough from the teacher not to draw his attention. The snack bars were so inviting. He was still very hungry. He wanted to wolf them down but knew that would be a bad idea. So, he ate them as slowly as he could manage. Each bite was delicious. He knew each mouthful he swallowed would go towards his growing body. It felt so good. He wasn't wearing anything under the sweatshirt. Each time he brought a bar to his mouth to take a bite, he could feel the tightness of his sweatshirt as it stretched ever so slightly over his shoulder and arms. He resisted the temptation to flex. His biceps and triceps bulged now even without flexing. Could he see the peak of his bicep through the sweatshirt even now? Was the sweatshirt that tight on him? It couldn't be. He took another bite. Then another. Then another until he was finished. He got tired right away as he often did after eating these days. The weight of the snack bars and protein shake felt good in his stomach. His body was happy. Maybe he would grow. He realized he should bury that thought. The thought of growing excited him. Sometimes he got hard just thinking about it. His jeans were very baggy, but now he was starting to worry they were not baggy enough. He looked down at the folds of the jeans over his lap. The bulge of his penis was obvious to him. It was so big now. People couldn't tell, though, right? He wasn't sure he wanted anybody to notice. Except maybe Cindy. People would just see bunched baggy jeans. Maybe he should try to stay awake. If he fell asleep, he might get an erection. He was so tired, though. Before he could register just how tired, he was asleep. Forty minutes went by slowly for Jed. People kept trying to pass him notes mostly to ask about his girlfriend Cindy. Jed refused to write back. Cindy was fine and yes, she was still his girlfriend and people needed to stop asking him about it or he was going to get mad. All the while, his mind kept coming back to Dexter who was dead to the world asleep. Jed's friends finally gave up on him. Left alone, Jed was drawn once again to Dexter's sleeping form. With each passing moment, Jed became more and more convinced that Dexter did seem to be the wrong size. He was too big. Something was definitely wrong. Jed scanned Dexter from head to toe taking in everything that looked wrong -- thick arms, rounded shoulders, a wide back, and... was that a giant bulge in Dexter's crotch? Jed tried to look away -- this was disgusting -- but he couldn't. It could be a trick of his jeans, which were every bit as baggy as his sweatshirt, but was it? Jed watched with fascination and horror as the bulge at Dexter's crotch started to grow. It grew, pushing outward, a dome bigger than Jed's eyes wanted him to believe. There was a pause, then abruptly the bulge changed and began snaking its way down Dexter's right leg. One inch, then another, then another until a bulge as thick as a can of energy drink and twice as long snaked more than halfway to Dexter's knee! It was enormous! Dexter's breathing became deeper and faster. What was clearly a giant erection pulsed against Dexter's increasingly tight jeans. Moment after moment, breath after breath, the bulge in Dexter's pants seemed to swell towards its full size. Could Jed see the head of Dexter's cock inflating under his jeans? It looked the size of a baseball! Suddenly, Dexter shot awake. He sat up, looked down at his lap, and immediately flushed. Jed forced his eyes to the front of the room. He tried to forget what he just saw. Finally, the bell rang, and Jed left the room with the class. Dexter was having a dream about Cindy. Fuck it was good. She was so damn hot. Her tits huge and so soft. He was about to kiss them. Cindy moaned, her pink nipples swelling towards his waiting mouth... Derek bolted awake. Fuck, he’d fallen asleep. He was immediately aware of the giant erection straining against his jeans. Fuck, it was huge! People would see! He repositioned his legs and shifted his sweatshirt, so it covered as much of his leg as possible. Fuck, stop thinking of Cindy. Think of something else. Anything else. Did anyone notice? Dexter scanned the room. Nobody seemed to have noticed, but Dexter thought Jed seemed to be making a point of looking straight ahead at the empty whiteboard. Mercifully, the bell rang. Dexter stayed seated as the rest of the class left the room. He felt his cock deflate slightly. "Ok there Dexter?" Mr. Bowman asked with an inquisitive look? "Yes, I'm fine Mr. Bowman", Dexter responded gathering his things. He stood to leave. When he reached his full height, he realized things looked different. The angles were off. Things looked lower. Was he taller? He had had a few tall mornings recently, waking up realizing he had grown overnight. It couldn't have happened while he was napping during class, could it? Mr. Bowman raised an eyebrow. Dexter hurried out of the classroom. Jed couldn't believe what he'd seen. Or what he'd thought he'd seen. What was happening? Trying to appear calm to anybody who was watching, he walked towards his locker. Cindy was supposed to meet him there. He rounded the corner of the hall where his locker was. No Cindy. Jed just kept walking. People were watching him. He just kept walking. He arrived early to his next class -- physical education. He walked straight to his locker and started to change. One more period to go till lunch. He would probably see Cindy there, unless she was making a point to avoid him, which she might be. He thought back to two weeks ago when things really started to go bad with them. Jed was messing with Dexter as he had done countless times before. He had twisted Dexter's arm behind his back and was slowly raising it higher as Dexter squealed in pain. A small crowd had gathered to watch the entertainment. Jed's friends were goading him on. Then Cindy was there. "Why do you always have to pick on him?!" Cindy shrieked at him. "Why shouldn't I?!" Jed shot back. But what he was thinking was, "Because I saw you looking at him! Again!" What was worse is there was something wrong with Dexter. He was putting up much more of a fight than he ever had before. He screamed at Jed in his squeaky voice, "Let me go!" and tried furiously to break Jed's grip. Jed's left hand was clutching Dexter's upper left arm, Jed's right hand forced Dexter's right arm up his back, well past the point of pain. Suddenly, Dexter grunted, really more of a squeak, and tried to escape, forcing his right arm downward and lurching forward to break Jed's grip on his left arm. Even through his oversized sweatshirt, Jed felt Dexter's left arm swell with hard muscle as his biceps and triceps flexed violently. His right arm forced Jed’s down an inch or two before Jed, throwing all his strength into it, managed to stop Dexter's escape attempt... just barely. Dexter struggled for a few more seconds before giving up. Jed had won again, but just barely. Jed was shocked at Dexter's seemingly brand new strength and the way his arm had swelled when he tried to escape. Jed looked back at Cindy to find her glaring at him. Her arms were crossed under very ample breasts. Her eyes were points of anger aimed directly at Jed. Jed let Dexter go and he shuffled off, eyes down, tears streaming down his face. Cindy broke her gaze with Jed to watch Dexter as he left. Things had been bad with Cindy ever since. Everything in the hallway looked just the slightest bit shorter to Dexter. The lockers, the classroom doors, and even the other students. Could this really be happening? He did have not time to dwell on it. The friction of his jeans against his cock as he hurried down the hall caused his erection to return in full force and then some. His swollen cock had escaped his underwear, he knew. As he walked, his cock head pushed closer and closer to his knee. It strained against his increasingly tight jeans, his quadricep muscles flexing against his swollen erection. The thought of his cock growing caused it to swell that much more. He had to find someplace private and deal with this situation. He had to get to gym class though. There was no way he could walk into the changing room like this. Frantically, he ducked into a bathroom and into an empty stall quickly closing the door behind him. There were two other guys in the bathroom. A bead of sweat ran down Dexter's forehead as he waited desperately for them to leave. The instant they were out the door, Dexter unzipped his jeans and pulled them down. His dick was straining against his over-matched underwear. His cock head and at least two inches of shaft had escaped the bottom edge of his underwear. Dexter marveled at it for half a heartbeat before ripping his underwear down. His cock surged and sprang upward thickening and lengthening by inches. Fuck, it must be ten inches long! Dexter put both his hands on his cock and instantly it exploded in an intense orgasm. Spurt after spurt of cum erupted from his dick and splattered against the door of the stall. Dexter became lost in the orgasm as he ejaculated over and over. He finally came to his senses almost a minute later. The door was slathered with cum, which was dripping and pooling on the floor. How was he going to clean all that up? His dick was still half hard. Wondering how he would stuff it back in his pants, he reached down to pull them up, and saw his legs. His quads looked muscular! And big! It was only a couple of days ago doing leg presses that he noticed how crazy strong they had become. The silence surrounding him reminded Dexter that he was late to class. With some effort, he stuffed himself into his pants, used fistfuls of paper towels to clean his cum off the stall door and floor, and rushed off to gym class. Jed was the first person dressed and ready for class. Today's class was about proper bench press technique. It was a valuable exercise, but if done wrong could lead to shoulder problems. The teacher, Mr. Greer, asked Jed to demonstrate proper technique and then spot other students as they demonstrated theirs. Jed demonstrated first with just the bar to show perfect technique. To show how things can go wrong, Mr. Greer asked Jed to do additional sets progressively adding more and more weight. Jed started with 25 lbs. on either side, which was still easy for him. He then put 45-pound weights on either side for a total of 135 lbs., not his max, but definitely something he could feel. Jed did a full set of 10 as Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed was still maintaining proper form despite the fact that he was working harder to move the weights. "Are you up to push yourself further?" Mr. Greer asked Jed. "Of course, Mr. Greer. Let's go to 185." Pleaser, Mr. Greer added a 25 lb. plate to either side of the bar. Jed took a deep breath and pushed the bar upward. He proceeded to execute 7 repetitions, the last two of which were a little shaky. Mr. Greer pointed out how Jed's form started to loosen as he reached the end of the set. "Let's go up a little more, Jed. Just for a couple of reps to show the class why it's smart to be aware of your limits. I'll spot you. You'll be safe." Mr. Greer put 10 lbs on either side of the bar bringing the total weight to 195 lbs. Jed wasn't very worried. He had maxed at this level before. He took another deep breath and pushed the bar upwards. Be lowered the bar to his chest and could feel his form loosening. His back was arching slightly, his elbows shaking a little as he slowly thrust the weight up to complete his first rep. He lowered the bar again and struggled through a second rep. Mr. Greer started to say, "That's enough, Jed", but Jed lowered the bar for a third rep. As it touched his chest, he knew he made a mistake. He struggled with all his might, but the bar raised only a few inches before Mr. Greer grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "That is a great demonstration, class, of why you do not want to push yourself too far." Mr. Greer looked across the room to the door. "Ah. Dexter. So kind of you to join us. Perhaps you should be next to show the class your technique on the bench." Jed looked over and saw Dexter in the doorway of the gym. He was wearing an oversized tee shirt and shorts. Jed thought his forearms looked oddly thick. So did his calves. Mr. Greer turned to Jed. "Jed", Mr. Greer said, "why don't you spot Dexter while I observe." Jed responded, "Yes, sure, I'll spot." Dammit. Dexter had arrived at just the wrong time. He was hoping to avoid attention at today's class. Instead, he was about to go second behind Jed in a class demonstration. To Dexter's dismay, Mr. Greer asked Jed to spot. Jed agreed quickly, but Dexter thought his voice sounded shaky somehow. Dexter actually loved lifting weights. His muscles had grown so much over the past couple of months, it was insane. On top of which, bench was one of his favorites. His pecs always pumped incredibly from a good chest workout. They actually felt pumped right now as did his entire body from the strenuous activities of the bathroom just a few minutes ago. Dexter tried to ignore the fact that Jed would be his spotter and took his place on the bench. They started with just the bar. God, it was so light. Dexter complete 10 repetitions like it was nothing. When he started a couple months ago, even just the bar was pushing it for him. Things were so different now. "Ok, that was obviously too easy for Dex. Slow down son! And keep your form tight. Let's throw on some 25's." Jed put 25 lbs. on either side of the bar bringing the weight to 95 lbs. Dexter knew it would be easy. He completed 10 steady reps with barely any effort. He could feel his pecs and arms beginning to swell. "Looking good, son." Mr. Greer said. "Let's go up to 45's." Dexter was surprised. Mr. Greer had never jumped him up so quickly. Jed replaced the 25's with 45's and took his place behind the bench. Dexter wrapped his hands around the bar. A couple weeks ago, this was his max weight. He pushed upward lifting the bar off the rack rather easily. He steadied the weight and then lowered it to his chest. It felt light! He pressed it up with relative ease. God, he'd gotten strong. He completed nine more repetitions without struggling at all. "Wow, son, these weights have worked wonders on you, haven't they? Think you're ready to jump right to 185?" Dexter started to say, "I don't know..." but was interrupted by Mr. Greer. "Sure, you are. You'll be fine." Wordlessly, Jed added 25 lb. weights to either side of the bar. 185 lbs. was a lot for Dexter. In fact, it was his max lift from last week. He had managed only three shaky repetitions. But he felt good. His pecs felt full and pumped. He grabbed the bar and without hesitation lifted it off the rack. It didn't feel as heavy as last week. He lowered it to his chest and fearing it might get stuck there immediately tried to push it back up. It moved! Fast! Before he knew it, his arms were fully extended. Fuck, that was a lot easier than last week! He lowered the bar and did another easy repetition. Then a third and a fourth and a fifth. He slowed down on the sixth and perhaps a little more on the 7th. He was suddenly conscious that the entire class was watching him. He'd forgotten this was a class demo. He still felt he could do more reps, but before he could move, Jed racked the weight, keeping Dexter from attempting an 8th rep. He immediately felt blood surge to his chest. The pump felt amazing. "Very good son! What progress! Let's keep going. Another 10 on each side, Jed." There was a beat where Jed froze, but then he started mechanically loading the additional weight. "I don't know if..." Dexter began. "You can, son" Mr. Greer interrupted. Jed finished and took his place behind the bench. Dexter gripped the bar, took a deep breath, and pushed against the bar. It lifted off the rack. It did feel heavy. He took another breath and lowered it to his pumped swollen chest. He let it rest there just a moment and then pushed with all his might. He felt his pecs, shoulders, and triceps bulge with the effort. The bar went up! He completed a rep. It felt good. He lowers the bar for a second rep. His muscles surged upward for another successful rep, faster than the first, which he completed with a grunt. It escaped his lips before he realized it. Fuck, I can do another, he thought. He lowered the bar for a third rep. His chest felt hot. He could feel he was starting to sweat. He pushed the bar up and with another somewhat louder grunt completed the rep even faster than the second. That was three! He paused with the bar raised, panting. Sweat was beading on his forehead, but he still felt strong. He was about to lower the bar for a fourth repetition when he felt it pulled away from him. Jed had grabbed the bar and re-racked it. "Well, class, that was some textbook form even up to the end. I suspect we could push Dexter further, but we'll let him off the hook for today. Very well done, Dexter. Very well done indeed." Still on the bench, Dexter looked up at Mr. Greer who was beaming. Dexter lifted himself off the bench and slowly stood up. His eyes reached the angle they were used to seeing the world when Dexter was fully standing and then continued to rise, just a little bit. Everything seemed lower, smaller, including Mr. Greer. Dexter was looking down into his eyes. Weren't he and Mr. Greer the same height? "Thank you, Mr. Gr--” Dexter’s voice cracked. He could feel his face flush with embarrassment. He could also feel his chest, shoulders and arms filling with blood, his muscles swelling. His gym shirt was feeling tighter with each passing moment. "Thank you very much, Mr. Greer." Dexter finished. Did his voice sound deeper? "Alright, son, go ahead and finish your workout" Mr. Greer said, placing his hand on Dexter's shoulder. Dexter thought Mr. Greer's hand looked small on his shoulder, which was pumping with blood and clearly muscular under his tee shirt. "I will", Dexter responded in what to his ears sounded like an obviously deeper version of his voice. "Let's thank Jed for being a good sport about spotting." Mr. Greer offered. He and the rest of the class clapped politely. Dexter turned to look at Jed. Dexter found that he was looking Jed level in the eye. Something must be wrong -- the floor must not be level. Jed is way taller than him. Dexter raised his hands to join the clapping and felt the tightness of his tee shirt around his arms. Jed's eyes were everywhere but on Dexter, though Dexter thought he seemed nervous somehow. "Ok, let's find our next victim..." Mr. Greer continued the lesson. Dexter pulled up the lower half of his tee shirt to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and then melted into the crowd making his way to the chest press machine to continue his workout. He definitely needed to continue working out. His pecs felt incredible. Dexter looked down at himself and observed how his pecs protruded from his chest like a shelf. He flexed and watched them ripple and bulge under his shirt. Jed watched Dexter take his place on the bench. From this perspective, Jed could not help but notice the bulges of Dexter's body even under his oversized clothing. The way his shorts draped over his legs; it was clear his quads were huge with separated musculature. Not to mention the bulge of his cock. There was a softball sized dome that caused his shorts to stretch and pucker. Jed quickly moved his eyes elsewhere, but things got no better. Dexter's pecs, shoulders, and arms looked big, way bigger than Jed would ever have thought possible. Jed tried to keep his face blank as he watched Dexter do ten reps with the bar like it was nothing. The 25's on each side barely changed things. The domes of Dexter's pecs bulged with each far-too-easy-looking repetition. When Mr. Greer suggested moving to 45's, Jed started to dread what was about to happen. Dexter completed 10 perfect reps at 135 lbs., his muscles swelling just a bit more with each contraction. Jed notices that, while Dexter was working, he had a look of absolute pleasure on his face, snapping back to reality only after the bar was re-racked. Jed was trying to think of a way to stop this, to get Dexter off the bench, when Mr. Greer suggested Dexter move up to 185 lbs. Recognizing that he missed his chance, Jed added a 25 to each side of the bar. Jed remembered seeing Dexter struggle to do a single rep with this weight last week. He was completely shocked to see Dexter push the weight off the rack like it was his normal work weight. Dexter did his first rep so easily that it appeared to surprise Dexter himself as much as it did Jed. Dexter proceeded to pump out six more reps, each perfect, his pecs swelling more and more, muscled rippling under his shirt, veins starting to become visible under the reddening skin of his forearms and neck. His seventh rep was as perfect as his first, if a bit slower. Then Dexter paused for some reason. Jed seized the opportunity to rack the weight. Jed knew he struggled more with that weight than Dexter just did -- in front of the entire class. Jed wanted this to end but didn't know how to end it. When Mr. Greer suggested to go to 195 lbs., it felt like a nightmare coming true. He could think of nothing to do, so he added the weight. Dexter grabbed the bar, pushed it off the rack, and proceed to do a solid repetition with it -- a weight that Jed knew Dexter couldn't even lift at all last week. The grunt Dexter released at the completion of his second rep caused Jed to feel something... it made him nervous. The louder grunt during the third successful rep almost caused Jed to jump. Dexter's eyes were half rolled back in pleasure. When Dexter paused for just a moment to catch his breath, Jed did the only thing he could do, grab the bar and re-rack the weight. Jed knew just as much as Mr. Greer did that Dexter could have kept going. Then Dexter stood up, and up, and up, until Jed thought he almost had to look up to meet Dexter's eyes, not that he wanted to do that. When Dexter started talking, his voice sounded more husky than squeaky, and then it cracked, and when Dexter started talking again, Jed swore Dexter's voice sounded deeper. An anxiety started growing in Jed's mind. Things got worse when Mr. Greer thanked Jed for spotting and Dexter turned towards him. Jed made a point to stretch to his full height as Dexter turned. Jed found his eyes were at best level with Dexter's. The globes of Dexter's pecs and shoulders were stretching his gym shirt. Jed may have said something in response to Mr. Greer's thanks or he may not have. When Dexter pulled up his shirt to wipe his face, he revealed a deep 8-pack of abs. The move also highlighted the way his low-hanging short were draped over the giant bulges of his quad muscles and crotch. Jed tried to unfocus his eyes, to look away, but he could not help but follow Dexter as he tried to disappear into the class. Jed was watching as Dexter flexed his pecs causing them to swell obscenely, rippling and filling his oversized shirt. Dexter felt amazing. He realized his gym shirt, which was absolutely huge on him just a couple of weeks ago, was now almost too tight. He could not stop flexing his pecs feeling them fill and stretch the shirt. He jumped on the pec deck machine and alternated sets on the machine with sets of push-ups. He quickly worked his way up to his max weight from last week and then blew past it by forty pounds. The unweighted push-ups were almost too easy, but they did serve to pump his chest to a level he never thought possible. He then moved to the cables and felt his pecs swell even further. He looked down and saw deep ridges where his upper pecs bulged from his rib cage. With each fly maneuver, his pecs and lats pulsed outward pulling his shirt tight. Dexter then moved to the dip station. He ripped through two sets of unweighted reps like they were nothing. He grabbed his weight belt and hooked 10 lbs. to it. Another set of dips. He added another 10. Another set of dips. He was starting to feel it. He added a third 10 bringing the total to 30 lbs. He proceeded to do three sets with thirty pounds of additional weight. He still felt strong, so he did a final set with a single 45 lb. plate. Fuck it felt good. Dexter realized he was lost in the feeling of it. Was he grunting? He finally looked up and saw that the class was beginning to file out of the gym. Mr. Greer waved to him, "C'mon Dex. That's all for today. You don't want to bust out of your clothes, now do you?" he asked with a smile. Dexter laughed somewhat uncomfortably and shouted back, "No Mr. Greer. Of course not." The deep voice that emanated from Dexter sounded in his ears like someone else's. The way a few class members looked back at him made him think that maybe it really was deeper. Dexter lowered his eyes and trailed the rest of the class out of the gym. He was struck again by the shelf of his pecs. He briefly flexed his upper body as he walked, pecs, lats, shoulders, biceps, and triceps. Was that a rip he just heard from his shirt? The rest of the class was a waking nightmare for Jed. Though he tried not to look, he found his eyes continually coming back to Dexter who proceeded to move more weight than Jed had ever seen him move -- in some cases more weight than Jed could probably move. Dexter's muscles bulged while he was exercised, but they bulged even more in between sets as he flexed them brazenly. Dexter was also suddenly not shy about grunting, which he did especially when he was clearly pushing past a previous max weight. What is more, his grunts did not sound right. They were too deep. The squeak in Dexter's voice was gone. Each grunt sounded deeper than the last to Jed. When he grunted during his last set of dips, with 45 lbs. of additional weight, it was so deep that Jed's brain would not accept that it came from Dexter. The rest of the class seemed to notice as well, especially when Dexter responded to Mr. Greer in a baritone that left little doubt that something had changed. Jed was somewhat relieved when Dexter lowered his eyes to follow the class from the gym. But, looking back, he caught glimpses of Dexter flexing his muscles as he walked. At the peak of the flex, Jed swore he heard fabric tearing. Jed hurried to the locker room. He wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible. He had spent the entire class spotting other student. He hadn't broken a sweat and did not need to rinse off, Jed decided. He quickly changed into his regular clothes, hoping nobody would notice that he was rushing. Dexter walked in as Jed was about to leave. Jed watched transfixed as Dexter, his eyes still on the floor, stopped in front of his locker, his back to the rest of the class, and flexed again. He expanded his entire upper body -- lats, shoulders, pecs, triceps, and biceps. Jed watched Dexter's lats expand outwards like wings, his shoulders bulged bigger than softballs. Despite the background noise of a full class of students in a changing room, Jed was sure this time he heard Dexter's shirt rip, the sound of which was echoing in Jed's mind as he exited the changing room. Dexter proceeded directly to his locker in the changing room. His body still felt amazing from the workout. He did not look up to see if anyone was paying attention to him. He thought nobody was. He stopped in front of his locker and engaged on one more flex. He could feel every muscle, especially his pecs and triceps, but thought it was his lats that caused his shirt to rip even before he was fully flexed. The ripping sound broke his trance. He aborted the flex before it caused visible damage to his shirt, if it hadn't already. Dexter thought it was a good thing he jerked off just before gym class. Otherwise, he would be getting hard. Dexter had sweat quite a bit during his workout and knew he needed a shower. He grabbed his change of clothes and a towel and entered an empty shower stall. He did not like changing in front of people, so he brought everything into the stall with him, despite the fact that it usually resulted in his putting on his clothes while he was still wet. Removing his shirt in the stall, which was much more confining than Dexter remembered, proved problematic. The sweat soaked short got stuck on his lats and shoulders as he tried to pull it over his head. It was a struggle, and he was sure he heard a rip before he got it off. He looked down at his body, which to him was bulging with muscle. He removed his shorts, turned on the hot water, and began running his hands over his body. Everything felt huge. There was muscle everywhere, especially his pecs, which looked like they were ready to leap from his chest. Fuck, he was going to get hard. He felt his cock swell and stiffen. In moments, it was fully extended pointed straight up. He looked down at his deeply carved abs, comparatively narrow waist, and his extremally large cock and lost control of himself. One hand on his cock, the other steadying against the wall of the stall, he started stroking himself. He could not help it. He hoped he was being quiet. In seconds he exploded like he had in the bathroom, spurt after spurt of his cum splashing against the tiled wall. So much cum that it ran in rivulets down the wall, gathering speed with the shower water, and finally running down the drain. Dexter finally came to his senses enough to finish showering. He took his time to flex each muscle and feel it bulge in his hands. Then came a knock against the stall. "Is that you, Dexter?" It was Mr. Greer. "Better hurry up. The bell is about to ring." "Ok, will do" Dexter responded in a baritone voice that he could still not accept was his own. He turned off the water, dried himself quickly, and then set to dressing in the clothes he had walked in here wearing. It proved much more difficult than he had anticipated. The previously oversized sweatshirt barely fit over his bulging shoulders, pecs, and arms. His pants were even worse. His cock did not want to fully deflate, on top of which he was having a tough time pulling the pant legs over his quads. The fact that his skin was not fully dry only made things worse. The bell rang just as he finally finished dressing. He burst from the stall to find Mr. Greer waiting for him. Dexter found he was looking down at Mr. Greer's eyes. They both seemed taken aback. "Alright, Dex, better make your way to lunch. You don't want to be caught in the halls." "I'll head straight there, Mr. Greer", Dexter responded in his deepening voice. "You really seem to have an aptitude for lifting, Dex" Mr. Greer said, subtly scanning Dexter from head to toe. "You may want to consider a career in the fitness industry." Dexter looked down at himself, conscious of the way his previously baggy sweatshirt was now stretched over his upper body. "Thanks, Mr. Greer. Maybe I will." Dexter suddenly realized he was starving. He practically ran to the lunchroom. Jed thought he felt people's eyes following him as he walked the halls. He reached his locker. No Cindy. He threw his gym clothes inside and headed towards the cafeteria, bracing himself for what he might find there. Sure enough, Cindy was there. She was already seated at a table with food surrounded by her friends. The sight of her stopped Jed in his tracks. She and he locked eyes for half a heartbeat, then she looked away. Her friends noticed Jed and proceeded to huddle around Cindy like they were protecting her from an attacker. Jed was blocking an entrance to the cafeteria and people started pushing around him. He thought he heard Dexter's name floating amongst the chatter in the hallway behind him. "...you seen Dexter today?... huge!... ripped his shirt..." Jed spotted a couple of his friends in line for food. They ended up at their usual table. His friends were peppering him with questions, not just about Cindy, but also Dexter. They heard about gym class. Jed wouldn't say anything. Cindy, only at the far end of the next table over wouldn't even look in his direction. Finally, she did look towards him, but not at him. She was looking past him to the entrance to the cafeteria. Dexter was entering the room, eyes on the floor, almost jogging towards the line for food. The line was short by the time Dexter got there. He kept grabbing food, plate after plate of it, piled precariously high on his tray. It looked like at least three helpings of everything. He threw some money at the cashier then hurried off to his corner table with a handful of other misfits. They might have said a few words to him, but Dexter tore into his food shoveling mouthful after mouthful into his mouth. Jed wasn't sure why, but it was making him anxious watching Dexter wolf down all that food. Bite after bite after bite. Jed looked down at his own barely eaten plate of food and suddenly realized he had no appetite. His anxiety grew into something closer to abstract fear as he watched Dexter spend the next half hour shoveling plate after plate of food into his mouth, his jaw muscles working efficiently and furiously. People started filing out. Lunch was almost over. The entire senior class had to meet in the assembly room for a presentation about graduation. Jed's friends got up to leave and he followed them. As he was exiting the cafeteria, he looked back to see Dexter finishing his lunch by chugging an entire bottle of water in one unbroken gulp. Food! Every step towards the cafeteria caused Dexter's hunger to increase. It reached an overwhelming crescendo just as he reached the front of the cafeteria line. Everything looked so good, and he was so hungry. He piled so much food on his tray, he wasn't sure how much was there. He just hoped it would be enough. The cashier charged him for three full meals, a price Dexter gladly paid. He raced to his corner table where he and the other unpopular kids ate together. They might not be all friends, but they were at least friendly to each other. Not that any of that mattered to Dexter in the current moment. All he wanted to do was eat this food, which he did as soon as he took his seat. For the next half hour, all he could think about was shoveling the food down his throat. He had never been so hungry! He was used to his workouts increasing his appetite, but this was more than he had ever experienced. His body wanted every bite, every morsel of food that he had taken - three Salisbury steaks, a mountain of mashed potato, and piles of steamed vegetables. All of it was overcooked, but he didn't care. His body craved it. When he was finally finished, he up-ended his bottle of water and drank it all down. Dexter realized the rest of the kids at his table were staring at him. The expressions on their faces were somewhat inscrutable. The girls were looking at him in a way that confused Dexter. "What? I was hun..." His voice cracked again. "I was hungry", he finished in what might have been an even deeper version of his voice. "Obviously" one of the guys said. "Well, you've got muscles to feed" one of the girls started, "or so we've... heard." Her eyes were glued to Dexter's chest. "What?" Dexter said, suddenly feeling drowsy. "I've gotta go. We've got an assembly." "Did his voice always sound like that?" he thought he heard a girl ask as Dexter rose from the table, leaving his tray and stack of plates behind, and made his way towards the assembly room. The halls were a blur. Suddenly, all he wanted to do was sleep. Also, his sweatshirt was too tight. It was catching under his armpits and at his chest and he could feel it squeezing his upper arms. He flexed his biceps watching as the peak stretched the sweatshirt to its limit. He finally made it to the assembly room, which was more than half full by the time he got there. There were empty seats up front. He took one near the corner where it was darkest, propped his head on his hand, and melted into sleep. Jed spotted Cindy seated near the middle of the assembly room, flanked by her friends on either side. The seats behind her were empty. Jed pushed his way through the crowd of students and took the seat directly behind her. A few of Jed's friends filtered in his row after him. From this angle, Jed had a perfect view of Cindy's amazing tits jutting almost arrogantly from her chest. She was wearing a tiny top that hugged her fit body in all the right ways. Several inches of well-toned abs were exposed above her tight jeans. She had no right to ignore him. Jed leaned forward and started to say, "You can't ignore me, you..." but before could get it out, Cindy leapt from her seat and stepping over her friends moved almost to the end of her row as far as she could quickly get from Jed. Jed was considering stepping over his friends to get to her when he saw Dexter walk down the far aisle. He passed by Cindy and took a seat near the front, not far from her. Jed watched as Dexter sat and quickly passed out. Jed also noticed two other things. One, he noticed that Dexter's shoulders were a lot wider than his seat back. Two, he noticed that Cindy was also watching Dexter. In fact, she was staring. She was erect in her seat, back arched, stretching to get a better view. Her chest was heaving slightly, her breasts silhouetted in prominent display. Jed was vaguely aware that the assembly presentations had begun. As they droned, the minutes dragged on and on and on. Cindy barely looked away from Dexter. When she did, it appeared as if she was forcing her eyes forward like she was fighting with herself to look away. Each time she did, within moments she was back staring at Dexter. She never once looked back at Jed. Who the fuck did she think she was? She could not treat him this way. Dexter slept through the entire assembly. He shifted every few minutes, the stadium style seating not designed for comfortable sleep. With each repositioning, Jed thought Dexter looked less comfortable, not more, like his body was struggling to fit inside a space too small for it. Dexter stretched in his sleep reaching his arms upward. Jed noticed that there was exposed wrist between the end of Dexter's sweatshirt sleeves and his hands. The assembly proceeded tortuously, Jed's gaze alternating between Dexter and Cindy. Finally, the assembly was over, and the bell rang. Dexter did not stir. Cindy did, the bell seeming to wake her from a reverie. She finally did look back at Jed. Anxiety spread over her previously serene expression. She jumped from her seat and made swiftly for the doors at the back of the assembly room. This time, Jed did step over his friends to follow her. Shoving his way through the crowd, he caught her in the hall outside. Furious, he grabbed her arm and spun her around. She was panting, her breasts rising and falling with each respiration. Her trim abs, tones arms, and shapely athletic legs were evident even through her jeans. Jed's voice caught in his throat for a moment, but he mastered himself and practically yelled, "What the fuck, Cindy? You can't treat me like this. Who the fuck do you think you are??" She did not say a word but glared at him. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked past and over Jed, her expression changing from one of anger to one of amazement. Jed felt something behind him. Without looking, he felt he knew what -- who -- it was. Dexter woke slowly from what was a pleasant dreamless slumber. His body felt relaxed. He stood to stretch, bumping his knees on the seat on front of him. Like earlier today, his visual perspective went up and up, past where it was yesterday, still up, past where it was this morning, still up, past even where it was when he fell asleep! He reached for a full stretch and was conscious of his sweatshirt riding up his mid-section, his hands stretching past the ends of the sleeves. He felt cool air around his ankles and looking down noted that his pants did not reach his shoes. His jeans, formerly baggy, were stretched over his calves and even more so over his thighs. Neither his jeans nor sweatshirt were tight at his waist, but when he lowered his arms, he felt the sweatshirt bunch around his chest leaving most of his med-section exposed. He pulled the sweatshirt down and found it would not reach his waist. In fact, it could barely contain his upper body, the globes of his shoulders, twin domes of his pecs, and thick full lats all strained against the nearly over-matched fabric of the sweatshirt. Dexter flexed slightly watched his pecs dance, the sweatshirt clinging to them in a way not wholly different from how Cindy's top clung to her breasts. Dexter was suddenly aware that his cock felt constricted. He looked down and beheld a truly massive bulge at his crotch on obscene display despite his jeans. Dexter looked around and noticed the last of the class leaving the assembly room. They all looked smaller. Everything looked smaller. He followed them outside to find a crowd of students huddled around something. He continued to stride forward and was surprised that the people in his path, when they noticed him, looked at him, looked up at him, and moved quickly out of his way. Dexter found himself walking up behind Jed who seemed to be in an altercation with a furious looking Cindy. As Dexter approached, Cindy locked eyes with him, her expression changing instantly from one of fury to one of eagerness. As he got closer, Dexter realized he was taller than Jed now. Dexter closed the gap coming within inches of Jed, able to look completely over Jed's head to Cindy and the gawking crowd beyond. Jed turned around and found himself staring at what had become his worst nightmare -- Dexter. His eyes were level with Dexter's mouth. Jed's chin was practically resting on a shelf of pec muscle that was so big and perfectly formed as to be almost inhuman. It rose and fell with each of Dexter's slow calm breaths. When Dexter spoke, Jed knew his life was changed forever. "Leaver Cindy alone, Jed." Dexter said in a deep confident voice, which reverberated in Jed's own chest nearly knocking the wind out of him. Dexter was huge! Neither his sweatshirt nor his jeans could hide the protruding muscles beneath. His sleeves, stretched over his muscled arms, did not reach his hands. The gap between Dexter's sweatshirt and jeans revealed inches of muscled abs. Dexter's jeans struggled to contain the immense bulges of Dexter's quads and the obscene bulge at his crotch. Jed, struggling with a growing abject terror, thought that with each breath, Dexter grew a bit more. Soon, his clothes would split revealing a horrifically muscled body. Jed became frantic. His fight instinct kicked in. He panted a foot behind himself, then thrust off it to tackle Dexter to the floor. The collision may have hurt Jed more than it hurt Dexter! Dexter's mid-section was hard as a rock! Whether Dexter was surprised by the attack or simply did not care, Dexter went down with Jed on top of him in a classic school-boy pin, straddling Dexter with his hands on Dexter's wrists to trap his arms. "Fuck you, Dexter! You stay away from us!" There was a brief moment of silence. "Fuck me?" Dexter responded. A smile crept over his face. "Fuck me?" Dexter slowly bent his arms in a double bicep flex. Jed tried to stop him, but found he was easily overpowered. Dexter barely seemed to notice Jed's strained effort. Dexter's upper arms expanded, his bicep peaks pushing against the fabric of his sweatshirt. Halfway through the flex, his sweatshirt began to rip over his emerging biceps. "Fuck me? No Jed." Dexter completed his flex, the entirety of his biceps ripping into view. They were massive and defined with peaks that jutted so high they met with Dexter's mid-forearms at full flex. The sleeves of Dexter's sweatshirt were in tatters. "Fuck you!" Dexter exclaimed as he flipped Jed over as easily as an older brother might toy with a younger sibling, reversing the school-boy pin leaving Dexter on top and Jed on the bottom. "Fuck you, Jed!" Then Dexter's expression changed, a pleasure seeming to wash over it, his eyes rolling back, his eyelids fluttering. Holy Fuck, Dexter was so much stronger than Jed! Jed couldn't do anything to stop him! Jed's pathetic attempt to stop Dexter's bicep flex was barely even noticed! Then, he flipped Jed over like it was nothing! Dexter looked down at Jed cowering beneath him, Dexter's hugely muscled arms flexing and swelling as they held Jed easily and firmly in place. Dexter knew his weight was more than enough to keep Jed's waist pinned to the floor. Dexter could feel the violent bulge of his massive cock pressing into Jed's comparatively soft and yielding stomach. Dexter was so fucking strong! It felt so fucking good! Dexter's cock started to expand, his bulge pressing deeply into Jed's stomach, which yielded before it. Dexter was getting hard, and he didn't even care. His cock bulged more deeply into Jed's stomach. Dexter's cock grew and lengthened, stretching his underwear to its limit. Dexter heard a ripping sound and felt his cock thrust through his underwear and snake down his leg, inexorably making room for itself between Dexter's massive quadricep and Jed's waist. It grew and grew and grew. Dexter was lost in the pleasure of it. He did not even notice the look of abject horror that spread across Jed's face or Jed's frantic attempts to escape. Without realizing it, Dexter began thrusting himself against Jed sending waves of pleasure throughout Dexter's own body. Jed felt something pressing into his stomach and looked down to see Dexter's massive bulge, pressed against him, growing obscenely. Vainly struggling to escape, Jed watched in horror as Dexter's bulge grew and grew. Jed heard the ripping sound of Dexter's underwear and felt Dexter's massive penis expand against his waist. Then, Dexter started thrusting against him! "Get off me! Get off me!!" Jed screamed, flailing violently in a desperate attempt to escape, whose only effect was causing Dexter's pec and arm muscles to flex and bulge as they easily hold Jed in place. Dexter kept thrusting. Jed was about to scream again when Cindy suddenly appeared alongside Dexter. Dexter was snapped to consciousness by a gentle touch on his shoulder and the scent of perfume reaching his nose. Dexter's head whipped to his side to see Cindy crouching beside him, one hand on his shoulder. Her breasts were heaving. A tiny bead of sweat rolled down her neck, then gathering speed, plunged between her more than ample breasts. "Dexter", she said breathlessly. Dexter's eyes were drawn to her nipples, which were suddenly very visible beneath her thin clothing, "Leave him. Let's get out of here. C'mon. Let's go!" Dexter looked down at Jed, who looked absolutely terrified. His eyes were darting from Dexter to Cindy and back. Dexter had Jed by the wrists. Dexter squeezed. His forearms, biceps, and triceps bulged incredibly, his corded forearm muscles, peaked biceps, and striated triceps standing out in bold relief. Jed squealed in pain. Cindy pulled on Dexter's shoulder, and he let her drag him to his feet. She took his hand and led Dexter swiftly down the hall and out the main entrance of the school. Nobody tried to stop them. She ran straight for her car motioning for Dexter to get in the passenger seat. It was a tight fit. Dexter's head nearly brushed up against the roof. Cindy started the car and sped away. She drove out to the main road and followed it for just a minute to the parking lot of a local church, which was unused at this time of day. She pulled around back where there was some relative privacy, shut off the car, and turned to face Dexter. She was panting slightly, her unbelievable breasts, barely contained by her top which seemed painted on, filled Dexter's vision. "Dexter", she said, "You stood up to Jed to protect me." "Of course, I did", Dexter responded in his new baritone, "I would do anything for you." She leapt at him, and they proceeded to devour each other in an overwhelming fit of passion. Dexter had never kissed like this before. Their hands and lips and tongues were all over each other. A metallic creak drew their attention to Dexter's cock, which had just surged, destroying the zipper of his jeans. "Holy fuck" Cindy exclaimed and then ripped Dexter's jeans open in one motion. She extricated Dexter's hardening cock from his tattered underwear and held it as it grew, lengthening and thickening and lengthening inch by inch until it stood straight up, erect, nearly a foot long and still growing. "Oh my god", she breathed as she leaned forward and plunged Dexter's massive erection into her mouth. The moment her lips touched his cock, Dexter experienced a feeling he never had before. Cindy moaned scandalously as she slurped furiously at his dick. It barely fit inside her mouth, but she forced her head downward until Dexter's cock was thrust down her throat. Dexter would have cum instantly had he not done so twice already since he arrived at school. Cindy's head bobbed up and down, Dexter's cock continuing to swell. At the top of each motion, Cindy's head was a fraction higher until Dexter's cock had, reaching its full height and girth, lengthened by inches and become so thick it was impossibly tight inside Cindy's hungry moaning mouth. Cinder broke from Dexter and set to desperately ripping her clothes off. In the blink of an eye, she was out of her top. Her breasts finally set free appeared to float in midair. Her nipples were as erect as Dexter's penis and were every bit as impressive. She then quickly but with some difficulty peeled off her jeans, which caught on her shapely athletic thighs. Her panties came off as well, exposing her trimmed pussy, the inviting smell of which immediately wafted to Dexter's nose. In one graceful movement, she straddled Dexter. With each hand, she grabbed a handful of Dexter's tattered sweatshirt and ripped it fully apart exposing Dexter's insanely muscled torso. She then thrust her boob in Dexter's face. Instinctively, Dexter took her erect nipple in his mouth and sucked. Cindy released a full-throated moan of pleasure as her nipple expanded to full prominence wrapped in the warmth of Dexter's lips. She positioned her now dripping pussy against the head of Dexter's tremendous cock. She paused for just a moment, then thrust herself downward, and Dexter was inside of her. Cindy's second full-throated moan was joined by an equally full-throated, but much deeper one, from Dexter. Dexter's grips on Jed's wrists were like vices. Then he squeezed sending lancing pain through Jed's arms. The cry of pain escaped Jed's lips involuntarily. He thought his bones may have snapped. Then Dexter was gone, being led down the hallway by Cindy. Half the crowd was watching them go, while the other half looked down at Jed with a mixture of pity and horror. The only thing Jed knew was that he needed to get out of there. Now knowing where else to go, he leapt up and raced after Dexter and Cindy. He burst from the main entrance just as Cindy was closing the door of her car behind her. He could see Dexter's massive bulk in the passenger seat. Like he was caught in a nightmare, Jed ran to his car, jumped inside, and raced after Cindy and Dexter to the church parking lot. They did not notice him pull up nearby. He saw everything. He saw Cindy and Dexter kissing passionately. He saw Cindy rip off Dexter's clothing and her own. He saw her bury her head in Dexter's lap, her head momentarily disappearing, then bobbing into view, up and down, higher each time, until at the low point of her motion it almost looked from Jed's vantage point like she was kissing the rim of the car door, then bobbing upward revealing inch after inch of Dexter's massive cock visible over the door's rim. Jed's jaw dropped as Cindy, in one graceful maneuver, positioned herself over Dexter's erect penis and then thrust herself downward, taking all of it inside herself. The next five minutes were filled with the most furious sex Jed had ever beheld. They fucked like wild animals to the soundtrack of Cindy's melodious moans and Dexter's terrifying deep ones. The two of them completely filled the passenger seat of Cindy's car, which was bouncing up and down with the dangerous fury of a streetcar that has careened off-road at full speed. Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves with their hands against the car door and ceiling. Amidst their moans and grunts and the squealing of the car's shocks and brakes, Jed thought he heard the creaking of metal. He thought he saw the roof of the car and the passenger door buckle outward where Cindy and Dexter were bracing themselves. After the most interminable five minutes of Jed's life, Cindy and Dexter came together, the pair of them roaring in unison for almost another minute. Finally, it was over. Cindy collapsed on Dexter's massive, muscled form, their panting subsiding into the deep slow breathing reserved for those who have just experienced ultimate physical bliss. Jed, overwhelmed, broke into tears, turned his car around, and sped away, sobbing...
  4. **Note from Author: hey everyone, this is my first ever story on the forum, so be easy on me. I’m heavily inspired by @dredlifter’s hot stories, and I wished there was more content like his, so I decided to start something. Let me know what you think!** “Colton!!” My friend Shawn barrels down the hall, hugging me tight. I had just finished moving my stuff back into my dorm room for my Sophomore year at college, and I was very excited to be living on the same floor as all my best friends. I hadn’t seen them all summer, and to be honest, we weren’t very good at keeping up via text, but I knew we would be able to pick it right back up. “Hey Shawn!” I say, settling down from the hug. “How has your summer been?” “Great!” Shawn says, running his tan fingers through his blonde hair, which has grown out a little bit longer from what I remembered. “I have been skateboarding a lot this summer, and just spending a lot of time exploring the city. You’ll never guess what I..” At that point, our friend, and Shawn’s roommate, James comes out of the floor elevator, arms full of stuff and yells over at us. We run over and start helping him out. We head down to his car, and realize he has at least 4 more loads to bring up, even with all of us helping. “James, I didn’t realize you had so much shit!” I say, lugging a oscillating fan over my shoulder. “Whatever,” James snarks, “You’re young, and you guys are in shape, you can do a few loads.” “In shape” might have been somewhat of an overstatement. I’m about 6 feet tall, 190ish pounds, some of it is muscle, but I definitely like to eat a little more than I like to go to the gym. Shawn and James are about the same height as well, but they’re quite a bit skinnier than me, at about 155 pounds. I was always jealous of their metabolism, but I am proud of the few muscles I have that they would never be able to have. “Yeah, this isn’t gonna be a big deal.” Shawn says, grabbing one of the bigger suitcases and carrying it back towards the dorm. I never really thought Shawn could carry something that heavy, but I’m glad to not have to carry that up later. After a couple trips, we’re pretty sweaty, covered in August sweat, with a few more trips to go. James whips off his shirt, revealing his slender body, and Shawn and I follow suit, although I am always somewhat hesitant to strip, as I’m a little uncomfortable with my extra fluff. I look over at Shawn, and he’s tan as hell and, although still thin, has the ridges or abs and the start of some pecs and biceps balling up as he moves around. “Damn Shawn, you been eating like crazy this summer?!” James notes. “Something like that!” Shawn says, dismissively, as he jokingly flexes at us, his newly existent biceps popping up. He grabs a bottle of water, and I look at Shawn directly for the first time since we have gotten back. Is he a little taller than me? I mean, we’re 20, so he might’ve had some puberty left in him. I hope I’ve got that coming up soon too... He looks good. I guess I’ve always thought he looks good. His blonde hair, his smooth, thin body, and his pretty big dick, which I’ve seen in the dorm showers quite a few times. He’s not shy. Maybe I’m just more self conscious than my friends... I only recently have come to grips with the fact that I am gay. You’d think I would know that, what with all the gay porn I’ve watched since I was a kid, but it took a lot of therapy to undo the religious guilt I felt. I know Shawn isn’t gay, because he’s pretty obsessed with this girl Izzy from his Bio class last semester, and he’s not afraid to share all the details with us. I haven’t told Shawn and James that I’m gay yet, it felt weird to text them over the summer, but I plan to soon. Maybe later this week. Before school ramps up, for sure. We finally finish unloading all of James’ stuff, and we chill in their room for a little while, just catching up about our summers. “I mostly just worked,” James shares. “My dad’s bakery has been booming, and I needed the cash. I’ve gotten pretty good at baking though! Too bad we have to live in the dorms for two years here.. I guess I may not be able to maintain my skills!” “I bet we could bake at Izzy’s place!” Shawn says. We look over at him, surprised. “Oh, haha, I guess I forgot to text y’all, I had my internship here over the summer, and she was actually one of the other interns. We got to talking, and we’ve now been dating for a few months now!” “Congrats man!” I say, crossing my legs, trying not to plump up think of Shawn’s now-wiry body pulsing next to Izzy, “She lives close?” “Yeah, just across the street. You’ll probably have the room to yourself quite a bit, James.” Shawn laughs, and nudges James, winking. We roll our eyes, and James asks, “It is too bad Alex has to drop out over the summer. Do you know who your new roommate is?” I had been planning to room with our friend Alex this year, but a few weeks ago his Mom passed away, and he had to take a gap year. I had hoped nobody else would sign up for my room, but a few days ago someone named Kyle showed up on the housing website. I tried looking him up on social media, but all he had was a Facebook account that hasn’t been updated in 4 years. The profile picture wasn’t even a picture of him, just some artwork from a video game I didn’t recognize. “I don’t know him, but his name is Kyle!” I say. “He seems like a nerd, so we will probably get along, I hope.” “Oh cool. ” James says, “I’m surprised we haven’t seen him moving in yet!” “Yeah, but we have been in here a little while. You guys want to head back to my room with me, and see if he’s in there?” “I’m actually gonna shower up, and head over to Izzy’s place.” Shawn says, “I want to have some ‘quality time’ before we start feeling the stress of the semester. She had something she wanted to give me too, but she said it was a secret.” “Huh.” I say, “You will have to keep us in the loop. What about you James, you in to meet my roommate?” “Nah, I’m pretty pooped. I think I’m gonna crash for the night. I’ll meet him tomorrow!” “No worries. Probably better to not swarm him all at once anyways.” I head out of their room, and head across the hall to my room, the door propped open. I look in, and on the other wall of our room is a giant pride flag, with the correlating desk covered in Drag race stickers, pride kitsch, all the works. “I guess Kyle’s gay too,” I think to myself. I hope he’s hot. Or maybe I don’t. I’m still figuring out myself as a gay guy. Even if he was hot, available, and wanted to fuck his roommate, I wasn’t sure if I was ready. I piddle around the room, setting up my desk just the way I want, anxious to meet my roommate. After about 20 minutes, the door creaks open more, and a little guy, wrapped in a towel, furry chest on display, comes in. “Oh hey! You must be Colton!” He says, “I’m Kyle! Nice to meet you. Sorry I’m just hopping out of the shower. I have been moving in for the past little while!” “Nice to meet you too Kyle!” I stand up, walking over to shake his hand. As I walk over, I realize just how short he is, his eyes about on level with my collar bones. After I shake his hand, and we chit chat for a bit he starts getting dressed, changing locker room style, keeping the towel on even after putting on shorts. He’s a shy little cutie, but not really my type. I’m relieved. I think we’ll get along, and it will be good to have another gay guy around as I work on coming out to everyone. It’s a small school, so I haven’t known any other out gay men. Not that I have been looking, before now. After we settle in, he starts playing league of legends on his computer, headphones on, and I start playing the FFVII remake I tried to finish before school started. Just as I’m getting in the groove, there’s a knock on my door. “Come in.” Kyle shouts at the door, not looking up from his game. “Hey!” Shawn peeks in, “I’m Shawn, one of Colton’s friends. I live right down the hall. I just wanted to swing in to see if Colton wanted to come workout with me in the morning, before classes start.” “Workout?! Since when?” I say. “Just a few weeks ago,” Shawn says, blushing. “Izzy was telling me that she likes her men buff, so I’m trying to fulfill the fantasy.” “Ah! That’s why you look the way you do. I’m in, having some accountability should help me stay to a regimen. What time?” “Pretty early, like 6?” “Yeah, sounds good.” I reply. At this point, Kyle pulls his headphones down and looks over, “do y’all mind if I tag along? I just transferred, and I don’t really know anybody.” “Yeah, totally.” Shawn replies. “Our friend James might eventually join us too, but when I asked him, he looked at me like a maniac. His loss, when the three of us are jacked, he’ll be struggling to keep up!” I find myself crossing my legs once again at the thought of a jacked Shawn, but I laugh, and tell him to have a good time with Izzy. As Shawn heads out, Kyle wraps up his game, and pulls his headphones off and looks over at me. “I don’t mean to butt in, I hope I’m not crashing the party by asking to come along to the gym!” “No way,” I say, adamantly shaking my head. “Why would you even say that?” “I just don’t mean to.. intrude.” He pauses, “I know how it feels to have interrupted time with a crush.” “A crush?” I ask. “Oh!” Kyle asks, “I guess I misread the situation. I just felt some chemistry between you two.” “Well, to be honest, you’re not wrong.” I admit. “I have had a little bit of a crush on him, but I only recently even realized I was gay. I planned to come out to my friends tonight, but it just didn’t happen. I don’t think they’d care, but they’re also somewhat aloof. How’d you know?” “Call it men’s intuition,” he says. “You’re cute. You should be more confident. I mean, he seems straight, so maybe a confident crush on someone else?” “Haha, thanks for the advice, gay oracle.” I joke. “I’m just telling it like I see it. Do you know if there are any cute guys that will be at the gym tomorrow?” “Not sure, I never really go to the campus gym in the mornings. I’m more of an evening workout guy.” “Well, I’ll dress up, just in case.” And with that, Kyle puts his headphones back on and starts up another game. I grab a seltzer out of my fridge, play a little more of my game, and start wrapping up for bed. I’m wiped from the day, and end up turning in for the night pretty quickly. I fall asleep fast, not even disturbed by the clicking of the mouse echoing from Kyle’s rig, which would usually keep me up. I wake up around 5:45 to my alarm, and see Kyle already up and ready, stretching in some tight little shorts and XS JJ Malibu tank, showing off his tight butt, and surprisingly wide back. “Oh hey!” He says, seeing me get up and changed pretty quickly. “Do you want to head over to Shawn’s room, or meet him there?” “Let’s head across the hall. I’m about ready.” I say, slipping on an old t shirt, while brushing my teeth. I leave the room, Kyle following behind, and we head to Shawn and James’ room. I jiggle the handle, the door unlocked like usual, and there was Shawn, ready to go, in a shirt that looks just a little too tight on him, mixing something into a cup. “Hey guys,” he says, keeping his voice low to not wake up his roommate. “Izzy gave me some protein powder last night that her dad’s company makes. Do you want some?” “Nah,” I say. I always feel like my metabolism can’t keep up with the extra calories, I do my best to keep from gaining weight. Maybe protein would help, but I have just never felt comfortable with it. “I wouldn’t mind some!” Kyle pipes up, “I wouldn’t mind bulking up a bit. Maybe I can make up for my height with some more width!” Shawn whips up a water bottle for Kyle, and we head down the stairs and towards the campus gym. A perk of such a small campus is just how easy it is to walk everywhere. We get to the gym and head to the weight area. Shawn and Kyle look a little lost, I know Shawn has never stepped foot in this gym, and Kyle is probably looking at the early morning gym bros. They’re there en masse, the gym is much more crowded than I thought it would be. At least there’s views, and I look over at Kyle, who raises his eyebrows at me, gesturing at all the buff men, giving me a big thumbs up. I gesture over to the dumbbell rack, and start warming up with some 25 pounders. Shawn comes up next to me and warms up with some 10 pounders, and Kyle heads straight to the squat rack. I quickly move up to my max, this summer I was able to curl the 40s for reps, which I have been pretty proud of. I was surprised to see Shawn not far behind, curling the 30s with quite a bit of fervor. I go through my workout like usual, and Shawn follows behind me, obviously copying my workout. I don’t mind, and it feels good to be lifting more than him. Although, not as much more as I thought I would be. He’s only about 10-20 pounds behind me in most lifts. He must’ve really gone for it over the summer, getting those beginner gains before we got here. I look over at Kyle, and he’s talking to a few other guys at the squat rack, his shorts riding dangerously high on his ass, while a few others around him look on. He’s a bottom on a mission, and he’s letting the whole gym know. After about 45 minutes we wrap up with some stretches. Kyle starts talking to Shawn, “that’s the best I’ve ever felt during a workout. That protein powder was great!” “Yeah, Izzy said that it’s a new experimental protein. I didn’t really understand everything she was saying, but it has some preworkout components to it, so it just jazzes you up.” “I definitely feel ‘jazzed up’, but I thought it was just the men in there!” Kyle says, laughing. I laugh too, but I take a quick glimpse at his shorts, noticing he’s sporting a noticeable semi, as is Shawn. Welp, look at that, so am I now. We head down to the showers, and Shawn strips naked immediately. He looks great, his pump making him look even bigger than he did yesterday, and... do I find myself looking up into his eyes? I mean, I guess I noticed that he grew yesterday, but it’s even more noticeable now. I try not to look down, but there I go anyways, and I see his dick, still somewhat hard, looking as great as ever. I quickly head over to a shower stall and lock it, hoping I didn’t stare too much, or my erection was too noticeable. Him and Kyle follow shortly behind, taking the stalls to my left and right. The water starts flowing, and I get in and out. As I walk back to my locker, I notice that Shawn didn’t quite close the stall door all the way, and he’s straight up jerking off in the stall. He’s playing with his nipple while he leans against the wall, and looks like he is in pure ecstasy. Filing that away for later. I change, and, not wanting to wait around too long, head back to my room on my own. About 20 minutes later I hear some laughter coming down the hallway, and Kyle joins me in the room. “Hey Colton! Where did you go?!” “Oh, I just didn’t want to wait around for y’all. I take quick showers.” “Yeah, sorry about that. I usually do too, but I was just so horny, I ended up jerking off in the shower! It’s like I had to!! I have never felt that way before. I’m telling you, Colton, that protein powder is something else. I feel great too!! I mean, look at me! This is the best I have ever looked!” With that, Kyle flexed his arms, and he looks notably more muscular than he did this morning. I must not have been paying attention. I mean, his gym clothes are VERY tight. It is strange that both of them were jerking off in the showers, though. Must be some horny goat’s weed in that experimental mixture too. I may have to give it a go the next time we head to the gym.... To be continued!
  5. ThornedRose

    Our Pleasure ~ Chapter 16 (12/12/24)

    “Just need to connect the cord, pair the touch pad, and then sync it to our system and we should be all set to go!”, grinned Charlie. His red hair bounced across his forehead as he emerged from under the kiosk. “Hopefully this should help us rack in a few more tips huh?” His Australian accent was oh so charming to hear. Most guests, men and women, were always taken aback at the deep voice and accent reverberating out of the thin and lanky red-head. His black square framed glasses were definitely out of style but worked for him. Brushing part of his red bang, he kept his hair more on the shaggy side. Charlie liked to sport some light stubble on his face but nothing too thick. Amongst the limited staff, Charlie acted as the bonafide tech support and was definitely a hard worker. “It better bring in more! I need more spending money and these tips have just been low blows right after another. What am I supposed to do with a few dimes? I can’t even buy a candy bar in this economy. Besides, how am I supposed to fund my clubbing hobby?” Tanner groaned. The sun-kissed tan blonde hair man was sitting on the counter top, doing minimal to contribute as always. His polo was cradling his above average chest, a light sprawl of chest hair poking near the top. In contrast, his freshly clean boyish face contrasted from his smug personality. Innocent with a saucy side. “Please as if! You deserve the least of the tips! All you do is lean on counters and tables, trying to flirt with all of our guests! For the last time pick a shirt that is one size bigger no one wants to see your party hats! They’re going to poke someone’s eye out and cause us a lawsuit one of these days.” Hwan scoffed. He and Tanner had a sibling rivalry type relationship while working. Hwan typically kept Tanner in check and pulled him away by his polo collar, back to his work stations. Similar to Tanner, Hwan was athletic and spent time in the gym, but did not sleep there like Tanner. Hwan preferred to keep more of a swimmer’s build, toned and tight in the right places in his uniform. Tanner was more of a lifter and liked to show off his bulging arms and chest. Hwan would always tease Tanner to make sure to do leg day so he wouldn’t look like an upside-down Dorito. “Thank you Charlie for your hard work. I assume these two decided to just sit around and be nothing but “moral support” as per usual?” Marcos chided. He punched Tanner’s arm playfully and rummaged Hwan’s hair as he walked over to the newly installed addition to the kiosk. Marcos was the brand new owner of this small little coffee shop. Considered to be the “oldest” one of the group, if being “35” was considered old, the other men treated him as if he were the Crypt Keeper. Thick brown hair coiffed neatly on his head shined with hair product under the cafe lights, his polo tight on his chest and arms. He had a little bit of a belly in comparison to the other men, but he enjoyed a good meal. Marcos was always hearing Hwan and Tanner comparing new dieting tips consistently, their meal prep list, and the foundations of bulking. He would always tell them it’s not bad to have a little bit of bulk going on. No complaints were ever made to him! Besides who would want to cut out the joys of food! That was one of the reasons why he opened up his little shop. A welcoming environment, an inviting warmth to chat and bond of espresso and little pastries. Okay, maybe a bit more than just “little” pastries. Some came in different large sizes and Marcos always had to test them each morning for “quality assurance”. Some crumbs would always give him away as they would stick in his facial hair. Charlie was the only nice one, letting him know if he had a snack left in his beard for later. Meanwhile Tweedle Dum and Tweedle Dee would snicker and make mocking expressions. From an outsider's perspective, you would not think to find these four men to have such a close relationship, but you would be incredibly surprised. Initially, these four met while working at another restaurant. Hwan and Charlie were servers, Tanner was a bus boy, and Marcos was one of the supervisors that oversaw the shifts. It was always Marcos’ dream to be his own boss and run his own little business that he could call his own. Somewhere he could have a chosen family of his own. Originally from a small town in Italy, Marcos came to the United States when he was in his early 20s. Working odd jobs here and there, he developed his own skills and abilities into a supervisor. Wanting to bring a little piece of home with him, he finally succeeded in saving enough, receiving loans, and finding a small spot available for his cafe. Being the way the economy currently was though, rent was a pain in the ass to make but he managed to cut out a good deal with the landlord. Being from Italy as well, the two bonded over their childhood stories and what it was like immigrating over to the United States. Taking the opportunity in that moment, Marcos showcased his own roast of espresso he had been working to perfect for years. Pairing it with a pastry he hand-baked himself while sharing the story of the two’s taste palettes, the landlord was taken back on a trip to his favorite spots back at home. Needless to say, that small little “bribe” was enough to seal the deal between the two men. Paired with a nice cut to the rent and the building Marcos’ business was now occupying being a little older, most of his worries were gone for the most part. To keep his business special, he opted to work with local businesses and farms to provide the ingredients and necessities needed to have great quality in his products. For staff, he already knew he wanted to take the three other men with him away from the restaurant they were working in. Management was not great and he knew he could help take care of the young guys better. In celebration of the business surviving three months with no problems, Marcos decided to add another little finishing touch to help support his staff. Although Tanner was a bit of a flirt and air head, he was a good kid. Hwan was diligent in his craftsmanship and was a hard worker, but he would often get distracted with Tanner and fool around. Charlie was for sure an ace to Marcos. Not only tech support, but tried to withhold standards and great business practices. Plus, he was the de facto wrangler, always making sure Tanner and Hwan were doing what they needed to do. All in all, they all worked well and great under pressure and catered to all of their guests! Quite frankly, most of their clientele was male. Rumors of four hot guys in tight polo’s at a small little coffee shop spread like wildfire in certain communities. Finishing booting up the application on the kiosk, the celebration gift to them all was finally up and running. Most applications were somewhat pricey to install and reading the reviews, did not give the best output. After extensive research, Marcos came across a brand new app that received great reviews, albeit there were minimal statements on it. Listed on a reddit page and a few links later, “Our Pleasure” was now installed onto the kiosk for tips and gratuity, for great hospitality. Booting it up, the four men stood around to receive coaching on how it worked. Charlie tapped the application and the words “Our Pleasure” in a white font surrounded by pastel pink lit up the screen. ~Welcome and thank you for installing “Our Pleasure”, a new way to receive tips and gratuity that can increase your growing revenue and joy! This application is still working out a few kinks, but if any glitches or trouble arises, please use the contact number supplied under Settings. Charlie tapped the screen and the message faded. More text faded in like a power point transition. ~Tutorial: Please supply the names of the Staff you would like to enter to receive tips and gratuity, then follow up by selecting one of the icons to represent them! It seemed simple enough. Charlie went first as he was already operating the application. Adding his name and then scrolling through the options were a bunch of cute little cartoon animals. They had little designs on them and you could customize them a little bit. Settling on a Horse, Charlie made the mane more reddish in color to match his own hair while adding a cute little pastry hat onto its head. Tanner took the reins next, inputting his name with a slight little spelling mistake that got Hwan to insult him before he fixed it. His larger fingers pounded on the digital keypad and began to scroll through the different options. “There’s too many to pick from! How am I supposed to decide?” Tanner groaned. Hwan interrupted, “Just pick the peacock, you’re always pruning yourself like one and trying to show off. Hurry up and be done with it.” Tanner conceded and scrolled backward to the peacock, adding a little apron onto it. “Now that wasn’t so hard, was it?” Hwan grinned at Tanner, resulting in Tanner rolling his eyes. Putting in his name, Hwan already knew what animal he wanted to select as he saw it earlier when the other two men were scrolling through. An otter! Perfect fit! Hwan enjoys cuddling and is a swimmer, it was a perfect match. Hwan put some little rosy cheeks onto the otter and a little coffee cup on top of its head. “Your turn boss, you’re the last one!” Charlie looked over to Marcos who was enjoying seeing the men get excited over his newest idea. “I’m your boss, I don’t need tips. It’s all for you guys. That’s why I wanted to get something like this installed.” “Don’t be a party pooper boss, you help out equally enough. Besides, there is probably a setting to get rid of or limit the tips you receive. Just add yourself on for some recognition and reviews at least.” Charlie smiled, doing his best to convince Marcos to join in with the others. Tanner and Hwan grunted and nodded their head yes in agreement, following Charlie’s lead. “Fine, if I don’t I know what you three are capable of. You’ll annoy me to no end or make me a little profile without my consent anyways. Might as well have a crack at it. Alright let’s see…” Marcos tapped to make his own profile. Setting himself up, he looked in the setting’s tab and did not see an option to limit any tips or gratuity. There was no harm in just splitting whatever he made into thirds and adding it onto the next paycheck for each guy. That way Marcos would still participate while also giving back to the boys. Scrolling through the options, Marcos was coming to realize that Tanner was right. Lots of choices to choose from and they all did look super cute. “Alright boys, what do you think I should go with? You better help me out since you’re making me do this.” Marcos looked over to the three men. “You give off Papa Bear energy ya know, so maybe the bear? You always watch over us and call us ‘your boys.’” Tanner shrugged. “You do also enjoy your alone time working in the office and staying after hours. Always never wanting to accept our help either, so the wolf could also work for you too.” Hwan spoke up after pondering the choices. “You two think too one dimensional.”, Charlie sighed, “If we think about the boss as a whole, he is always someone that we can look up to in our time of need. It might be cute to pair that with the giraffe.” Considering all three options, Marcos liked all three equally. It was flattering to hear the reasoning behind each selection the different boys thought of. It was kind of cute that they all thought about him in different ways, even if Hwan’s reasoning had a bit of a sassy undertone in it. That was just the usual though. “You all make good cases, however one of you put in a little extra oomf into their reasoning, and for that I will go with...drum roll please…” Marcos began to pat the kiosk like a drum. Hwan and Tanner matched what he was putting down and began to bang extra loud to keep up and outdo the boss. “Giraffe! Congratulations Charlie. Also Charlie was the ONLY person to HELP with installing this app as a bonus. Points for creativity as well.” Charlie grinned smugly, looking over at the two jock’s. Tanner huffed while Hwan stuck out his tongue. “As for decoration, I don’t really care. I’ll let you three decide. Nothing inappropriate though Tanner and Hwan. I’m leaving Charlie in charge of you both while I finish doing the receiving out back that you two were supposed to be helping with.” Marcos waved, while sassing Hwan and Tanner. “But like, why are you trying to make us work? Specifically me, I am too pretty to work.”, Tanner leaned back onto the counter, staring up at the light as if he were ready to receive a bucket of water over him. “This is exactly why I said you are a peacock. Now go help the boss out. You left me yesterday to do it alone too and you gotta pull some weight around here. Not only at the gym.” Hwan quipped. “I’ll leave the app to you Charlie. If there’s any bugs or odd things about it let me know. Otherwise, it’s almost showtime!” ===================================================================== Just like that, the store was ready to go! Trying to keep some of the culture from his home, the coffee shop was only open for a few hours a day. Nothing like your average 12-16 hour joint that kept the poor employees as chained prisoners. Having the limited staffing also helped with the limited hours. To compensate, the money that Marcos was saving from rent did help balance out the wages each of the boys were receiving. Each man was making more than the minimum wage and also at a competitive rate from other joints around. Many argued it was not a great business practice to Marcos and that he may find himself going under, but this was something he held to a higher degree. Each of the boys also were aware of their hourly rates and often went out of their way to help Marcos out whether on the clock, off the clock, on a day off, or checking up on him when he was off. Marcos loved his boys. Typically, each guy was not needed at 5 AM to begin their shift, but because of the app installation and walkthrough, all four men were in the house before opening the doors at 8 AM. Charlie continued to fiddle with the app and the settings to see if functions properly worked or if there were special questions needing answering before continuing with tips and gratuity. Grabbing one of the testing gift cards Marcos had set aside to practice transactions, Charlie got to work. With Tanner helping Marcos with receiving and Hwan away to set up the bar, Charlie was left to his own devices in front of house. “Let’s see here, let’s start with Tanner.” Charlie clicked the peacock symbol and it lit up, a purplish-green hue surrounded it. Moving up to the top of the screen, the peacock flew upward, revealing gratuity options. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Charlie tapped the 15%. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Raising an eyebrow, Charlie had no idea what this even meant. At every other establishment, you would just click the percentage, tap or insert a card, and then go. This was probably one of the kinks the application mentioned early on. Clicking the cogwheel in the upper right hand corner, Charlie was trying to see what these “Funds” could mean. Taking a few minutes to gander, he ended up with limited information. It was an option to toggle some of them on and off, but for testing measures, Charlie decided to leave them all on for now. Shrugging he waved his finger across each one before randomly landing on one. “C-Fund it is then.” Tapping the card, the gratuity went through the peacock fluttering down with a little animated “Thank You” beside it. Onto the next! Selecting the otter, a light brown hue surrounded it. Upon tapping the furry little critter, it swam in a circle before rising up to the top of the screen. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Charlie tapped the 10% this time. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Playing the previous little game of eeny meanie miny moe in his head, Charlie’s finger landed onto a different fund this time, the “T-Fund ''. Once again, Charlie tapped the card and it went through no problems at all. Rubbing its blushing cheeks, “Thank you” was animated by the otter. Okie-dokie now for the bosses turn. Seeing the decked out giraffe with sunglasses, an apron, and a top hat got a kick out of Charlie. A yellow-ish hue surrounded the animal before it’s neck stretched upward and its body followed suit to the top of the screen. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Curious, Charlie tapped Custom. A new keypad opened up where he could select the percentage of what could be added that differed from the base settings. He thought his boss deserved something special, so he picked 20% to sweeten the pot. Which of the following funds would you like it to be provided toward? A Fund - B Fund - C Fund - H Fund - L Fund - M Fund - P Fund - S Fund - T Fund Not wanting to use the same two received by Hwan & Tanner, Charlie pondered and decided to randomly select the A Fund. Starting off the alphabet and starting off the business, it was a great coincidence. Pushing onto the A-Fund the 20% gratuity made its way to the little giraffe. Last but not least, it was finally Charlie’s turn. Picking his decked out, luscious red-maned horse, it had a beige hue. Galloping up to the top of the screen, the all too familiar prompt displayed itself. ~ How much would you like to tip today? 0% 10% 15% Custom Although tasked to test out the tipping system, Charlie felt kind of bad to give himself too much. Especially since he was dividing up the small funds on the gift card between the four men anyhow. Morally, he selected the 10% option. He felt better about that. Now for the funding selection. He already tried three of the options so far, repeating any of the ones selected prior would defeat the purpose of finding any kinks in the system. Charlie settled on the P-Fund. Upon completion of the transaction, Charlie felt a slight vibration tingling from somewhere on his body. A little bit of tingling almost like a slight little zap or maybe even static enveloped him, but he couldn’t quite figure out where.. Continuing to last for a few seconds, Charlie realized it was coming from his groin. He could feel himself getting a little chub, the front of his pants growing a tad bit stiffer and tighter. Nothing too obscene, but just enough to make a difference to himself. Just as the feeling had appeared, it had vanished. Adjusting himself, Charlie sighed, getting horned up at work again? He had jacked off the night before and didn’t expect to be getting horny again. It was barely 8 AM the last time he had checked the time! Setting aside the gift card, an exclamation point appeared on the cogwheel. It continued to bounce up and down, doing its best to alert the user in front of it. Cocking his eye toward the bouncing little symbol, Charlie decided to finally pay it attention, tapping it to quell its insistent hopping. Scrolling down the previous options he had investigated, he noticed nothing too out of the ordinary other than a new section that had seemed to unlock. Odd, he could have sworn the tab wasn’t there earlier. It was labeled “Analytics”. Each of the cartoonish animal emoticons were filed under this new section. Tapping over each one, it showed the current percentages of gratuity received in the latest hours. Glancing it over, the peacock had 15%, the otter had 10%, the giraffe had 20%, and lastly the horse had 10%. Nodding, the math seemed to check out to Charlie. The analytics were graphed by each hour. Adjusting the parameters, Charlie switched the times to when the kiosk was operational, which only lasted until 3:00 PM. As mentioned previously, with a small shop and staff, the hours were not too long. Opening up a side tab on the same page, Charlie noticed that some numbers that were not percentages seemed to be a tad bit different for each guy. Not only that, Charlie realized some of his own personal information was listed on his “profile”. At least, from what he could make of it. ~Analytic Function: Perspective Age: 24 H: 6/0 M: Light P: 7.64 Interesting, looks like his age has already been input into his profile. Had he put it in when he was creating his profile? Maybe he had…it was a little hard to remember. Being a bit scatterbrained at times Charlie just accepted he put the information as a force of habit. “H”, “M”, and “P” though… that was different. Very vague as well. Perhaps he could get an idea after checking out the other “profiles”. Age: 23 H: 5/11 M: Tone P: 6.0 Age: 26 H: 6/1 M: Above Average P: 7.5 Age: 35 H: 5/9 M: Stocky P: 6.5 Must just be a lot of business jargon or other mumbo jumbo that was automatically listed under everyone’s profiles in accordance with the analytics with their tips. Age being the odd one out Charlie thought, but not unusual he supposed. Swiping out of the section, he moved back to the toggling aspects available for each of the men. Counting a total of nine funds was way too many, and considering the fact he had no idea what each one could even stand for, eliminating them would cause less confusion for guest’s. Tipping should be easy, and not everyone is tech savvy. Pushing his glasses off his nose and rubbing his eyes, Charlie was hoping this would be the last thing he would be doing on the app for today. His eyes were beginning to strain and he still had the rest of the work day to get through. Taking in a deep breath, holding it in, and exhaling (looks like those modules the boss had him sit through were actually used for something), Charlie got back to work. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? H Fund - M Fund - P Fund Charlie selected yes. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? B Fund - P Fund - T Fund Charlie selected yes. Hopefully whatever these funds that Charlie kept unlocked on Hwan’s profile would be okay with him. Granted, Charlie thought Hwan wouldn’t really mind. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? A Fund - C Fund - L Fund Tapping the selected yes button once again, Charlie was glad he was almost done. As long as Tanner was receiving tips in one form or another, Charlie thought he probably wouldn’t care what funds he left open. ~Funds have been removed, would you like to keep the current selection? A Fund - C Fund - S Fund Pondering for a moment, Charlie thought about adding one extra fund for his boss. He was in charge after all, then again he said he was not really accepting tips anyways. Perhaps he could add on an extra fund later down the line for everyone. Testing the waters for a few days wouldn’t be so bad. Saving all the changes, the app configurations seemed to all be settled. For now at least. A little pinwheel took center stage on the screen, with animated text reading “rebooting”. A little zap and pop sounded off from the kiosk, like static. The screen’s pastel and text welcomed the next user. Looks like a job well done to Charlie. Leaving the kiosk and heading over to the whiteboard to oversee what tasks were distributed to the guys today, Charlie adjusted his pants one final time, fixed his glasses, and set out. Over at the kiosk, with no eyes to gaze upon the screen, the four cartoon animals glowed with their respective hues.
  6. RealIn2Growth

    Merry Massmas - Part Four (22-12-22)

    Hope you enjoy the fun Christmas story I've been working on. Merry Massmas Chapter One Daniel Lorca was mopping the front lobby of the gym at 2pm on Christmas Eve when the older man walked in. “We’re closing at 4pm today. That gives you about two hours. That enough time for you to train?” Daniel looked up from what he was doing. As soon as he saw the older man, he knew he had never seen him before because he would definitely would have remembered the body, if not the face. For a guy who was probably in his late 50’s or early 60’s, he had a killer body on him. Of course, since the popularity of Testosterone Replacement Therapy, lots of older guys had great bodies, but none could hold a candle to his guy. Daniel himself was envious of the guy’s bulging pecs, his broad shoulders, his wide lats, and the bulging biceps on display under the tight red compression shirt he was wearing. “Guess it’ll have to be. Won’t it? Can I purchase a day pass?” The guy smiled a perfect smile at Daniel and had a gleeful look in his eye. No, Daniel had never seen him before, but if he had, he definitely would have wanted to see more of him. Upon closer inspection, the guy’s hair and beard might be a mix of silver and white, but his skin and ice blue eyes were timeless. He was one of those individuals who could either be 30 or 300. He was taller than Daniel, around 6 foot 3, with a wide bright smile and and sharp chiselled cheekbones. “Don’t worry about it. My treat. Merry Christmas. If you need longer, just tell me. I’m in no rush. Might train myself again after we close.” Daniel walked over to the counter and grabbed a sheet of paper. “Just need you to fill this out for liability.” The ‘Old Man’ put down his leather gym bag, picked up a pen in his muscular hands, and began to fill out the form. “Not going out tonight?” “Nah. Probably just chill and watch A Christmas Story.” “Great film. Sexy guy like you shouldn’t be watching it alone.” “Thanks. But… yeah. Alone this Christmas.” “What happened to Tristan?” The ‘Old Man’ put the pen down and looked caringly into Daniel’s eyes. “Trist? We… broke up. Three months ago. Said dating a Gym-Rat was cute at 20 but pathetic at 30. He was looking for a ‘Big Man’ who could match him financially. It’s for the best. Honestly. We’d both changed…” “Sounds like it. What about your friends?” “All off visiting family. Damn I sound pathetic!! Daniel laughed and made a valent attempt to change the topic. He hated talking about himself let alone his failed relationship. “What brings you to town?” “Here on business.” The ‘Old Man’ locked eyes with Daniel. His blue eyes were piercing, and Daniel found himself getting hard just from the gaze. “Over the holidays? Damn. Rough.” All Daniel could imagine was the ‘Old Man’ bending him over the bench press and fucking the life out of him. “I’m used to it. Makes for a good change. I work from home most of the time.” Both men stared at each other until the ‘Old Man’ broke the silence. “Do you… want to show me where the locker room is?” The ‘Old Man’ smiled a warm happy smile. “Of course! Sorry.” Daniel walked through the multitude of machines to the stone and silver locker room. The ‘Old Man’ followed close behind Daniel, his large warm body magnetically close to him. “Pretty quiet here today.” “Yeah. Most people worked out this morning. That’s why we’re shutting early. The lockers are right here… and the showers are back there.” The two men stared at each other again. When the ‘Old Man’ breathed in, Daniel could see his shirt straining to hold in his substantial pecs’ “Thanks, Dan. I can take it from here.” The ‘Old Man’ smiled broadly at Daniel. No one had called him ‘Dan’ since his father died four years ago. His father had been a tall and muscular mechanic whose name was also Dan and the name fit his masculine nature. Even when Daniel got in shape and packed on some muscle mass, he never felt like a Dan… only a Daniel. “Oh. Right. Of course. Let me know if you need anything.” “Will do.” Daniel returned to the lobby and resumed mopping the floor. Occasionally, he’d catch a glimpse of the ‘Old Man’ working out. He lifts were insane, and never once did he ask Daniel to spot him, no matter how heavy he went. The only time he came over and spoke to Daniel was in the middle of his bench press when he asked for a bottle of water because he had forgotten his refillable one. The ‘Old Man had taken his shirt off and was mopping his brow with it. His chest was exactly as Daniel thought it would be: Meaty, thick, with a nice coating of slier hair that cascaded over his pecs and over his mountainous abs. Standing close to the ‘Old Man,’ Daniel could feel himself begin to get aroused simply from the powerful aroma he was giving off. The ‘Old Man’ smelled of rich and potent spices. Daniel tried to put his finger on what he smelled like, but all he could come up with was a mix of cinnamon, gingerbread, and leather. Daniel gave him the bottle of water, on the house, and watched him bench for a few minutes before he went back to finishing his closing duties. He had barely realized the time had flown by until the ‘Old Man’ walked up to the counter. He had showered and changed and was wearing a red hoodie over an extremely tight white t-shirt that threatened to split every time he moved. Daniel hadn’t realized how thick and full the ‘Old Man’s’ beard was or how ice blue his eyes were either. His eyes seemed to dance and glow, and when the ‘Old Man’ glanced at you… you felt like he was seeing and caring about only you. Leaning over the counter, his face extremely close to Daniel’s, a cool artic blast of peppermint radiated from his mouth and into Daniel’s nose. “Thanks for helping an old guy out. All the cookies at Christmas aren’t great for my waist.” “Tell me about it. I’ve been trying to be good all month.” “I know you have. Good all year. Very good.” The ‘Old Man’s’ face was inches away from his. His lips were red, and his cheeks flushed from working out. Barely above a whisper he said: “Any other day, I’d be riding that tight as of yours all night… but tonight… just not possible.” The ‘Old Man’ grabbed the back of Daniel’s head, and their lips met. The ‘Old Man’ was a powerful kisser, and Daniel thought he would cum just from feeling his strong and probing tongue toy with his own. Moments later, the ‘Old Man’ let go of Daniel and pulled away. “Fuck it. What happens down here stays down here.” The ‘Old Man’ came around the counter, and moments later the two men were locked in each other’s arms, holding each other tight, and making out. The ‘Old Man’s’ large hand massages Daniel’s cock through his pants as Daniel massaged his thick pecs. Both knew that they didn’t have much time. Daniel watched the ‘Old Man’ undo his black leather belt and let his jeans fall to the floor. Daniel fell to his knees and began to lick the ‘Old Man’s thick cock through the red fabric of his jockstrap. Just as Daniel would have expected, the ‘Old Man’s’ basket was very full with a fat cock and two large balls. Daniel’s hands shook a little as he raised them to the ‘Old Man’s’ waist and pulled the tight jockstrap down, releasing his treasure. The ‘Old Man’s’ cock quickly grew hard, and soon Daniel was face to face with a beautiful uncircumcised 9 incher that he eagerly took into his mouth. The ’Old Man’s’ crotch smelled strongly of his own essence: spice and leather. Daniel tried to get as much of the shaft into his mouth and throat as was humanly possible, but it was impossible to get his mouth down to the curly silver hairs that surrounded the thick root. After a few minutes of eager cock sucking, the ‘Old Man’ grabbed Daniel, forced him up off of his knees, spun him around, and bent him over the counter. No matter how much Daniel didn’t want it to, reality seeped in. He turned his head slightly and said: “the door… need to lock the…” Daniel grunted and moaned as he felt the ‘Old Man’s sturdy hands grab his ass and shove his meaty cock head into him. The ‘Old Man’ thrust again and again and again, filling Daniel up with the longest and thickest cock he had had in a while. Finally, the guy was all the way in, and as he rode Daniel, he said: “No one will come in. Trust me.” Daniel did trust him. The ‘Old Man’ turned Daniel’s head towards him and they began to make out as he rode Daniel’s ass hard and deep. Waves of euphoria washed over Daniel as he felt himself filled up like never before. Skill definitely had come with age. The ‘Old Man’ was the best lover Daniel had ever had, and he never wanted it to end. After fifteen minutes of hard pounding, Daniel heard the ‘Old Man’ grunt several times, and then release a hot load deep inside of him. Feeling the heat as well as the swelling cock so deep within him forced Daniel over the edge, and he began to cum the biggest load of the year all over the paperwork that covered the counter. Daniel’s orgasm shook him to the core, and he found himself collapsing onto the counter. The ‘Old Man’ pulled his half-hard cock out of Daniel’s ass, leaving him feel oddly empty; like someone had given him the greatest gift, and then taking it away. Huffing and trying to catch their breath, the two men grinned at each other. “I hate to tap that and run, but if I don’t, I’ll never get started.” “I understand. That was…”. The ‘Old Man’ grabbed Daniel and kissed him. Then, quick as lightning, he had his jeans pulled back up, threw his red hoody on over his white T-Shirt, and crossed in front of the counter. “You’re a good guy, Daniel Lorca. Here.” The ‘Old Man’ opened his black gym bag and pulled out a glass jar that contained both red and green gumdrops. “Merry Christmas. Now, lock up. You live in the apartment attached to the building, right?” “I… I do…” Daniel still found it hard to speak after such a marathon fuck. “Then go home. Have some fun. It’s Christmas Eve… the one night of the year wrapped in magic.” The ‘Old Man’ closed his leather gym bag, threw it over his shoulder, and in a moment, he was out the door. Daniel found that the room still smelled like the ‘Old Man’ long after he was gone. After downing two bottles of water, Daniel cleaned up the mess and threw the cum coated papers in the trash. After locking the door and turning off the lights, he turned around, and watched as the moonlight hit the jar of gumdrops, causing them to glow. Daniel grabbed the jar and walked to the coded door in the back of the gym that led to his apartment. It was while he was punching in the code that he thought, how did he know my name? I never told him… and how did he know about Tristan and me? Daniel didn’t even know the ‘Old Man’s name. He had gone to look it up after the guy had left, but it had been written on the form that Daniel had let loose his biggest load over, and it had smeared the ink. Ah well. It was a fun Christmas Eve fuck! More exciting left a mystery. Daniel hummed a Christmas carol as he closed the door to his apartment behind him. Surprisingly, Daniel was horny right again after closing the door. He was barely in the tiny apartment before he was tearing his sweatpants off, laying down on the couch in the living room, and jerking himself off quickly to completion. His orgasm was once again unnaturally strong, and he felt ropes of hot cum hitting his pecs and face. Daniel lay there for a while enjoying the afterglow of his orgasm and thinking once again how incredible a lover the ’Old Man’ had been. After breaking up with Tristan and not sure what life held for him, it was exactly what he had needed. He wished he had a way to thank, the mysterious stranger, but deep down he knew that the ‘Old Man’ knew. Then, with a leap, he jumped off the couch and headed into the bathroom to clean up. Looking at himself in the mirror, Daniel was in awe of how large his load had been. He’d been so busy working to cover the shifts of friends and colleagues who had gone away for the holidays, that he hadn’t had time to even think about sex, let alone jerking off. It must have been nearly two weeks since the last time he had orgasm, so it was no wonder the last two times he had nut it had been a deluge! Daniel took a quick shower, enjoying the warm water cascading over his body. He was proud of how he looked. He may not be as big as the ‘Old Man,’ but his body had decent size and symmetry. When he wore tight clothes, he got lots of looks from both men and women, and even if he was thinning a little on top, he knew that he would be classified in the sexy category if asked. He hated that he never went to college, but when his father died, he needed to be the one to bring in the money for his family. Tristan never understood that. He never said it, but Daniel always thought Tristan believed he was just lazy or not very bright, preferring the gym to the classroom. Even when he had gotten his PT certificate, Tristan had acted pleased for him, but deep-down Daniel had felt his ex was never really that proud. Daniel turned the shower off and stepped out into the steam filled bathroom. Rubbing the condensation off the mirror with his hand, something he always regretted doing but did anyway, he took a good look at himself. He stood 5’10, 198 lbs of muscle with a stubborn layer of fat over it. His hair was buzzed short to make up for the areas where none grew anymore and was hiding the fact that some silver was starting to show. Daniel flexed his right bicep and enjoyed the sight of its peak. He couldn’t complain. He may not be the mass monster he always wished he could be, but he was healthy and mostly happy. Sure, he wished his 5-inch cock was longer and thicker, and maybe it would be nice to have bigger, low hanging balls that shot epic loads ever time, but these were the genetic cards he had been dealt. What good did it do to whine about it? After fully drying off, Daniel slipped on a pair of black briefs, left the bathroom, and made his way into the kitchen to reheat his meal. He had originally planned to make a Christmas Eve dinner, but instead he decided to wait and make a ‘feast for one’ the next day. Right now, reheated chicken, some rice, and a veg would do him just fine. He had bought a carton of Rocky Road ice cream as a treat along with some eggnog to eat and drink while celebrating the holidays and watching Christmas lying on the couch. It was a few hours after he had eaten his meal, and in the middle of the film ‘White Christmas,’ when Daniel suddenly began to crave something sweet to eat. He wasn’t in the mood for ice cream yet, and he never kept any other candies or cookies in the house due to his diet. He thought about running out to the gas station get a candy bar when he remembered the Christmas present ‘The Old Man’ had given him. Jumping up from the couch, he grabbed his backpack and opened it up. Inside was the glass jar. Pulling it out, his eyes fell to the printed label: “Make a Christmas Wish! A small gift for Daniel. Make a wish before biting into a green gumdrop, and the wish will come true. Regret a wish, and all you need to do is bite into a red one. Warning, there are far fewer red ones than green ones. Have fun… and be specific! Kris” Daniel laughed at the idea. What an incredible marketing tool! He was sure the company must have sold tons of these this year. Who doesn’t love the fun of imagining their wishes coming true… yet… the label… the instructions and his name were printed directly on it… it wasn’t handwritten… and the label was glued to the glass. There was no way… Daniel turned the glass jar around and looked at the label where the ingredients should be. Instead, there was another message: ‘Believe it, Daniel. Trust me. But remember: once the 25th turns to 26th… the magic in the gumdrops fades away, and what you’ve wished for and kept, will be yours. Nothing like a little Christmas magic! Kris. Oh… they also have no calories! Enjoy!’ Daniel shook his head. How in the world had ‘The Old Man’ done this? He unscrewed the top, and when he took it off, his nose was inundated with the scent of peppermints, cinnamon, and evergreen trees. It was possibly the best thing he had ever smelled in his entire life. Putting his fingers into the jar, he removed a green gumdrop and held it up to the light. It looked exactly how you would expect a gumdrop to look. There was nothing truly magical about how they looked, and yet… Why not? Why not try it. If it didn’t work, no one would know how silly he had been. It wasn’t like there was a hidden camera in his house… right? He looked around but saw nothing out of place where a camera could be hidden. Sitting up, he placed the glass jar on the table and looked at the green gumdrop. Aloud, Daniel said: “I wish I could lose 20 pounds of stubborn fat and be shredded as fuck!!” He put the gumdrop into his mouth and but down. Instantly, his mouth exploded with flavour. The spicy taste of peppermint filled his mouth and then radiated through his entire body. For a moment, he had the sensation he was standing naked in a forest with snow falling all around him. Daniel swore he could smell the pine in the air and the crispness of the winter wind. When the coolness eventually faded away, he was left with the sweet chewy goodness of a masterfully crafted gumdrop. Chewing the rest, he quickly swallowed it. And he waited… and waited… and waited. Soon five minutes had passed and.., The room began growing hot..., or was it Daniel’s own body temperature rising? His face felt flushed, and he could feel tiny beads of perspiration rising all over his body. He went to stand, but his body felt out of his own control, and he fell back onto the couch. Fuck, he thought, that old man poisoned me. He… Daniel felt his body getting more feverish. Sweat was pouring off him now, running over his pecs and down his abs. He stood up again, and although the living room spun around him, this time he was able to stand on his own feet. His stomach had begun to gurgle, and it felt as if steam was rising from the pores all over his body. He stumbled into the bathroom and turned on the lights. When he did, his mouth fell open as he saw with his own eyes the stubborn layer of fat that had always covered his pecs and abs was quickly disintegrating. Daniel could actually feel the fat melting away, and it wasn’t only on his torso. In the small mirror he watched as his face proceeded to grow thinner and sculpted, his neck and chin lost the annoying bulk, his quads slimmed slightly, and his ass lost some of the jelly buy gained a firmness he had never seen. Once the fat had dispersed to who knows where, the skin covering his abdomen began to tighten, and in minutes Daniel had the tight 6-pack he had always dreamed of. Daniel’s body temperature continued to rise and the sweat continued to pour, and the longer this continued, the more shredded his body became. His body fat must have dipped below double digits as his skin began to look shrink wrapped over his musculature. Pipe like veins were now visible circling around his body to feed his muscles, while his face became more angular and chiselled. Eventually, when the extreme temperature began to lower and return to normal, Daniel began to flex his jacked body in front of the mirror. All of the poses he had read about or seen on line or at the gym he began to do. I look like a fuckin fitness model. Hell! I could be a fuckin fitness model!! Daniel flexed more, his cock hardening in his briefs from the excitement. It would have taken more than a year of strict diet and cardio and who knows what else to have gotten these incredible aesthetics… and who could say if I actually could have accomplished this!! Looking at himself in the mirror, Daniel began to grin and stroke his cock. I can have anything I want, he thought. I can become anything I want!! Merry Christmas, Daniel!!! All you need to do is wish it!!! The image of himself at that moment, and the image of what he could become caused his heart to flutter. I can have anything, he thought. I look like a fuckin fitness model. Ha! I could be a fitness model! Daniel flexed a few more times, his cock hardening in his briefs from the excitement. This would have taken more than a year of strict diet and cardio, and who knows if I would have gotten these incredible aesthetics. Looking at himself and grinning, he stroked his cock a few times. The image of himself at that moment, and the image of what he could be caused his heart to flutter.
  7. Frank's In Control Part One “Fuck him, Boy. I’ll do it.” Shai turned slightly to his right to fully see the man who had just spoken. “So… what are you… some mad scientist?” The man grinned at him. Shai had seen him before. Often. He was one of those guys you always saw at the gym no matter what time you went and always wondered if they had a job or a home to go to. While working out, Shai had caught his eye several times, and it had always been Shai who had been the first to look away. Yeah, even standing half dressed in the locker room at 10.30 pm on a Friday night, there was no doubt that the guy thought highly of himself. Seeing him again without his shirt on, Shai’s brain went primal; thinking to himself that he was positive the guy was incredible in bed and fucked like a machine. That type of guy always did… and they never gave Shai the time of day. Shai was guessing, but he placed the man at around 53, or possibly 55 years of age. He looked to be in great shape… no… amazing shape, actually, for his age. He was taller than Shai, probably a little over 6 foot. His hair was salt and pepper, with a little bit more salt than pepper in the mix, and it would have fallen to his neck if it wasn’t tied up in a small ponytail. He had a bit of a beard, and behind the hair surrounding his mouth were pearly white teeth and a shit eating grin that reached up to his blue eyes. He could definitely pass for an amateur bodybuilder. His sleeveless T-shirt showed off a hairy, wide torso with pecs that pulled against the fabric, and a solid neck connected to incredibly broad shoulders. Shai guesstimated that his chest was in the range of 48 to 50 inches if measured, while the delts connected to it were round and substantial. They were the perfect beginning to thick, veiny arms with an estimated 18 inch bicep. Standing in his tight, black briefs. Shai could tell that it was obvious that the man never skipped leg day. His thighs were solid with beefy quads and substantial hamstrings. The roundness of his glutes pulled at the fabric of his briefs, showing off a package that appeared to be as sizable as its owner. Remembering suddenly to talk, Shai said the first thing that popped into his head: “Excuse me?” “Sorry. Didn’t mean to interrupt… but couldn’t help overhearing what you were saying to Mitchell.” The man’s Texan twang surprised Shai, but it seemed apropos. The man settled himself onto the changing room bench next to Shai. He was close enough that the scientist could smell the leathery scent of the man’s body and feel the warmth he was giving off. “Actually, you were both pretty loud, so it wasn’t like I was snooping or anything. These changing rooms have a serious echo to them. So… what is this about some new PED you’ve been working on?” The guy smiled again, slight crows feet highlighting his eyes. “That was… kind of a private conversation.” “My advice, Boy, don’t have private conversations in locker rooms if you don’t want anyone to hear them.” “Thanks for that. I have to get going.” Shai stood up, grabbing his gym bag in the process. “I said I’d do it.” “Do what?” “Be your guinea pig for trying out this new PED. Mitchell said he changed his mind. I won’t change my mind.” “What you heard… just… forget it. It doesn’t concern you.’ “What if I don’t want to forget it? What if I want it to concern me? I’m interested, and you shouldn’t look a gift horse in the mouth. Especially when your funding is being pulled and tonight is one of the last chances you have to test it. Sorry. I have ears like a hawk, but you did come off pretty strong with Mitchel. You almost sounded desperate. I can see why the pup skedaddled. Never appear desperate… even if you are. That’s another lesson for the day.” The guy smiled broadly, opening his legs slightly wider, taking up more room in the bench. “Even if you were interested… I don’t know how your body would process the formula.” “Why? Too old? You ageist?” “No. I’m not ageist. This has nothing to do with…” “I get it. Mitchell’s 23. I’m 54. Mitchell looks better on paper, but my guess is that this ex-Marine could handle whatever it is better than that kid.” “I’m sure you probably could.” “I know I could. Why don’t you try me out.” “Look. I have nothing against you.” “Good to know.” “I just… thought… with his symmetry… with his body composition… he’d be perfect. He was all set last week. I don’t know why he backed out now.” “Like I said, you sounded desperate with the whole, ‘it has to be tonight! They’re taking my credentials in the morning. We have to do it tonight!’ shit.” “Fuck.” Shai collapsed into the bench. “I must have sounded like a lunatic. It’s just, The Company have cut my funding and they will be taking the keys and my work away from me in the morning. This might be the only chance…. Fuck.” “Don’t beat yourself up about it. Kids get scared. When you've been in combat like me… in a fucking insane war zone over and over again… not much scares you. Semper Fi do or die.” “I bet.” “Look. I could blackmail you into getting what I want, but I don't want to be that guy.” “Thanks.” “It wouldn’t be a good way to start our relationship.” “I didn’t know we had a relationship.” “Look. Our relationship can be mutually beneficial. You want a guinea pig… and I want size.” “I hear what you’re saying…” The guy stood up. Yeah, Shai thought, he has to be about 6’1. Grabbing onto his t-shirt, he pulled it over his head and threw it onto the bench. His chest was pumped, his torso was tan, his pecs coated with hair that had obviously been trimmed a week or so ago, and he had the muscular build of someone who spent every day in the gym, yet didn’t deny himself a couple of beers or slices of pizza. Over his heart, directly on his left pec, he had a jet black Marine Corp logo tattoo which he subconsciously bounced as he displayed himself for Shai. “Thought you might want to see what you could be working with.” He lifted his left arm and flexed his bicep. “Looking… good.” “Thanks.” The guy moved closer to Shai. “You know, I’ve seen you checking me out. If you would have had the balls to approach me… who knows what we could have gotten up to.” “Oh yeah?” The guy smiled. “Let’s both admit that I’m taking Mitchell’s place in your experiment tonight.” The guy walked closer to Shai until his crotch was directly in front of him. “I…. I can’t… guarantee that…” “You said to Mitchell… I just need to see it work. Imagine. You can gain 15-20 pounds of muscle in one night. I just need to know my hypothesis was correct.” “Yeah… I think I said that…”. Shai could smell the musky scent of the guy's crotch from where he sat, and it was making him hard. “Can you imagine this body with 15 more pounds of muscle. Hell. I’d let you go further. Give me 20 more pounds of muscle… or more. I’m not some Tik Toc influencer worried that my fans are going to think I’m not natural like Mitchell was.” “You’d still be natural… it’s your DNA.” “I would be… huh?” The guys smile grew broader. “No… I mean. Mitchell still would have been natural. It’s his DNA we would have been working with.” The guy reached out his thick hands and grabbed Shai under his armpits, standing him up. Shai was so surprised that he simply allowed the man to manhandle him as he pleased. Moments later, he had leaned over slightly, and the two men were suddenly kissing. Fuck, Shai thought as it was happening. He’s an incredible kisser. Shai felt The Guy’s hand move down to his crotch , and soon he was beginning to massage it, feeling that it was already extremely hard even before touching it. “Just admit it, Boy, we’re gonna be great partners. Right?” Shai groaned. “Right.” “How big can you make me?” With one hand The Guy had undone Shai’s pants and had his cock out, slowly stroking it. “How… how big do you want to get?” “30 pounds more… 35 pounds? Can you imagine me at 250 lbs of muscle?!” Fuck!! He was so horny!! “Yeah… I can.” “I’ve always wanted to be massive like… stupid massive.” “I… I… oh fuck… I can do that. Bigger… stronger...” “Now you’re talking my language. I had a feeling you could.” “I… just don’t know… if we should…” The Guy began playing with Shai’s ass as he continued stroking his cock. “You let me worry about what you should or shouldn’t do. You want me in control… don’t you?” “I… I… maybe we can… talk more… first….” “Say it.” “I want you in control.” “Tell me how big you’re gonna make me.” “I’m going to make you massive.” “Keep going “ “You’re… you’re going to be so muscular… people will question if you’re still human.” “Fuck yeah. Right, Boy?” “Yeah. Ungodly huge. Exactly what you want.” “Say it. Who’s in control? “You’re in control.” “Yeah. We’re gonna be great partners. Aren’t we? You’re gonna give me what I want… and I’m going to give you what you need.” “I…” “Just say, ‘Thank you, Frank’.” “Thank you, Frank.” “Good boy.” Frank went to his knees and took Shai’s throbbing cock in his mouth. “Oh fuck!” “Now… you’re gonna cum in a few seconds… and then I’m going to follow you to your lab which you already had set up for Mitchell. There… we’re gonna get started making me more muscular than anyone ever thought could be possible… and then some.” Just as he was told, Shai came a few seconds later in Frank’s mouth. As he came, he thought… I made a deal with the devil. I don’t care though… Frank’s in control. To Be Continued...
  8. Viewer

    Like Father, Like Son Pt. 3

    Here's the third instalment of my growing dad story. This will be the final part of the growth act. If i continue writing more in the future, it will be about living with their newfound size rather than growing them bigger. I hope you guys enjoy, let me know what you think in the comments. Part One and Two Like Father, Like Son Part Three "Do you know where I can get more of that stuff?" Darren grinned to himself and flexed his pecs, working on tensing the muscles one at a time. Beside him Darren's father Lawrence struggled to control the steering wheel around his own chest. His Dad's biceps fought for space against his pecs, and his huge hands had already gripped and distorted the plastic wheel. The two men had struggled to fit inside his fathers beat up pickup, but it had been an enjoyable struggle, and Darren felt his cock throb in his tight sweatpants as his fathers massive muscular arm tensed and rubbed against his own. Both men had one arm hanging out a window to make more room within the cab, but they were so wide they couldn't avoid pressing against one another. Not that they would want to. When his father had asked for more of the chemicals that had turned them into muscle gods, his cock had shot back to full hardness, throbbing between his massive pecs. This had in turn gotten his father hard again, and the two of them has been 'forced' to rub their enormous cocks against each other, flexing their new manly pecs together until both had blasted another load across their kitchen ceiling. Darren and his father's libidos were so active they had struggled to control themselves long enough to go upstairs and find some sort of clothing that fit. The results of that search had been laughable. Darren had stuffed his thick quads and enormous cock into a pair of formerly baggy sweatpants. A once loose tank top was now stretched across his broad chest and rode up enough to expose the lower third of his rock hard stomach. His father hadn't managed much better, an old pair of basketball shorts now clinging to his thighs and ass, barely long enough to cover the length of his extraordinary cock and definitely not enough to support or obscure his huge cantaloupe sized nuts. Lawrence had tried pulling on several shirts, and both father and son had been turned on watching Lawrence's enormous upper body shred through and tear each garment like tissue paper. In the end his father had opted to go shirtless. This was fine with Darren as it meant he had an unobscured view of his father's hugely swollen chest muscles while they bounced and quivered with his Dad's every motion. The two hairy masses made driving difficult, but his fathers grin suggested to Darren that Lawrence didn't mind. The way his father had flexed his massive bicep at another car when stopped at a red light, leering and laughing at the shocked men next to them, told Darren his Dad was fully in love with his new body. It was late by the time they left the house, and as they approached the University campus the sun had set. Darren was glad as it meant they would attract less attention when they made their way into the science building. He wasn't sure how to explain the presence of two eight foot tall muscle gods on campus, and would rather wait until they were even Bigger before trying. "Take the next left Dad, and then we can park right there," said Darren, pointing to an empty parking lot next to the chemistry building. Or trying to point, his own bulk and his father's meaning he mostly flexed his bicep against his Dad's tricep while barely lifting his forearm. His Dad smirked and reached down to rub Darren's thigh, making his cock jump and throb in his sweats in response. His Dad laughed and gave Darren's cock a quick squeeze as well as he brought the pickup to a halt. Exiting the vehicle proved just as difficult as entering, and Darren bent the door nearly off it's hinges in the attempt. He was shocked when the door refused to close and he saw the imprints of his fingers on the door panel. Darren was distracted by cursing from the drivers side, arriving just in time to see the door fly fully off it's hinges and land with a crash on the asphalt. One massive quad and thick calf emerged, huge bare foot thudding solidly on the pavement. Neither massive man had fit into shoes, and Darren found himself strangely turned on. They were both so Big! Another string of curses mixed with deep laughter drew Darren's attention, and he stepped in to help his father. Grabbing one arm, he helped pull his Dad free of the truck, hearing the steering column crunch and twist. The truck sprung upward as his Dad exited, and Darren had to wonder just how much the two of them weighed now. As his father stood up and stretched his neck and arms, he spoke. "Damn son, they really don't build them like the used to huh?" He patted the truck roof with one meaty hand, then frowned as he noticed the bits of metal and plastic caught in his chest hair. Darren helped Lawrence brush them from his furry pelt, then spent a few moments caressing and exploring his Dad's huge fuzzy chest with his hands. Lawrence then pulled Darren in for a swift kiss, chests pressed tightly together. Darren felt his Dad's cock and ball throb in response to his own, before his Dad pushed him away. "Enough of that for now kid, save it for when we're Growing again," his Dad growled, eyes gleaming with desire. Darren mock saluted his father, bicep and forearm making it difficult. "Yes sir, lead the way," he joked. "Darren, this is your school. I don't know where we're going. I can barely see over my pecs anyway." Lawrence puffed up his hairy chest proudly as he spoke. Darren had to admit it was more difficult to adjust to his new size than he expected. As both he and his Dad strutted towards the science building, he felt his thighs rubbing together, had to adjust his stride and swing his legs wide around one another. His large nuts and impossibly huge cock also swayed and bounced distractingly in his sweatpants, and he enjoyed every jolt of his heavy testicles in his sack. His father next to him was the biggest distraction of all, a walking mountain of muscle that flexed and bounced with his every stride. He was so distracted by his fathers mass that he walked right into the doors, thumping against them and cracking the glass with his chest. Darren blushed and tried to fish in his small pockets with his giant hand for his keycard, while his father roared with laughter and congratulated him for growing up into a real man. Darren scanned his card and the two of them ducked and lumbered awkwardly through the entry. Looking at the small card in his palm, Darren shrugged and tucked it between his pecs for easier access compared to his skintight pockets. The chemistry building was empty at this hour. Students were allowed to work late, but on a Friday night there was no one to be seen. The automatic lights lit up ahead of them, and dimmed again behind them. The thumping of their bare feet and the subtle creaking and groaning of their muscles provided an organic counterpoint to the low electric hum and mechanical background noises of the building. "We need to get to the third floor," Darren said in a low voice. He felt himself more on edge now, anxious at the thought of being discovered sneaking in. "Is there an elevator nearby then?" His Dad also spoke in a subdued voice. Looking over, Darren almost laughed. They were both slightly hunched, instinctively trying to make themselves smaller to attract less attention. A completely ridiculous and pointless endeavour for the two muscular titans. Darren forced himself to stand up straighter and relax his shoulders. He watched his father do the same. "I don't think we're going to fit in the elevator Dad. Plus I don't think it's rated for our weight!" Darren winked and bounced his chest suggestively. "Alright Mr. Massive, let's take the stairs. Lead the way." Darren set out, down one corridor and up a second. The main stairs on the first floor were broad and decorative, giving the two men plenty of room to make their way up. Darren's new stride meant he took the steps three at a time comfortably. A broad hand on his ass told him his father appreciated the view, and Darren made sure to flex his powerful globes with every step. The hand on his ass squeezed in appreciation, and Darren swallowed a deep chuckle. The second floor hallways were narrower and darker, banks of lockers lining the walls. Darren lead the way again, his father a warm presence looming behind him. The floors farther up were restricted, and Darren had to swipe his tiny keycard to let them access the much smaller concrete stairwell. The metal steps clanged dully under their feet, the enclosed stairwell booming with the echoes of their passage. Darren felt the hair on his neck rise, certain somebody would notice the noise and that they'd be discovered. He scanned his keycard again at the third floor and both massive men ducked through the door, relieved to be in a quieter hallway again. They stood in an island of light, massive muscles gleaming from anxious sweat. Darren felt his Dad's hand on his shoulder and his Dad's lips near his ear. "Alright son, where to from here?" Lawrence whispered. Darren had to clear his throat and swallow before whispering his reply. "Two hallways over and three more down. We're looking for room 313." Both men set out, trying to walk quietly. Darren found he required a surprising amount of effort to control the strike of his heel. His mass was so immense now, it just felt natural to be loud. The rubbing of his muscles was also a constant distraction, his cock in his sweats demanding more attention due to his increased libido. It was natural in his distracted state, with the sexy mass of his father behind him, that he almost missed the warning glow of lights approaching the hallway intersection ahead of them. A hissed breath behind him and a hand grasping his shoulder alerted him. Darren stopped, frozen, unsure what to do as lights switched on ahead and quiet footsteps came towards him. His Dad pulled him back, finger to his lips, and jerked his head towards the intersection behind them. The two men hustled as best they could, as quietly as they could, towards that perceived shelter. His Dad turned the corner just ahead of him, broad back barely out of sight when a voice behind Darren froze him in his tracks. "Hey! You! Are you supposed to be here?" Darren looked at his father in stunned panic. Lawrence looked uncertainly back. Then Darren watched a grin spread across his Dad's face. The older man straightened up and relaxed his shoulders. He gave Darren a reassuring look and a wink, puffing out his chest and gesturing Darren to turn back. He also tapped his chest, once, twice, three times, until Darren realized his father was indicating the keycard tucked between Darren's own pecs. Darren felt relief surge through his body, and his dad nodded encouragement. Then Lawrence turned and began to tiptoe his way down the corridor. The sight of his giant muscular Dad trying to be sneaky was so ridiculous Darren couldn't help letting out a quiet giggle. He stifled that a moment later as he heard footsteps stomping towards him from the other hall. "Hey, Buddy." The voice was insistent, but not yet rude. "This floor is restricted, I'm going to need to see your... ID... please..." The voice trailed off as Darren turned, standing up to his full eight foot height. He crossed thick rippling arms across his broad chest and smiled down at the security guard staring up at him in slack jawed awe. "Good evening little guy. What was that you were saying?" Darren forced himself to sound more confident than he was feeling. The butterflies in his stomach told him his confidence hadn't yet grown as big as his body. The security guard shook his head, obviously trying to collect himself, and just as obviously distracted by Darren's massive muscles. Darren decided to help the man out, and began to flex his pecs, slowly, one at a time, making the massive mounds swell up and tighten before relaxing and bouncing back down under his 'shirt'. "I, I uh, I need to see your ID. Please. These floors are uh, restricted to chemistry students only. Dangerous." The smaller man stood there, clearly not sure what else to say to the giant in front of him. Darren felt a second wave of relief, and relaxed his posture even more. He reached between his pecs and pulled out his keycard. "Sure thing big guy, no worries. You having a busy night?" Darren passed down the card, slick with his sweat, smirking as he noticed the security guards hand trembling as he took it. He looked for a moment at the card, then up in disbelief at Darren. Darren helpfully leaned forward, looming over the smaller man. "Sorry bud, I know it's hard to see my face sometimes over my chest." Darren flexed his chest muscles to prove the point. He looked down and winked at the security guard. The man was clearly in his late twenties, not much older than the students he policed, and he was obviously being turned on by Darren's body. "Y-you weren't kidding," stammered the security guard. "How come I haven't noticed YOU before. A guy your size should be famous! Are you really supposed to be here?" Darren let out a deep laugh, lifting one arm up to flex his bicep. He was beginning to enjoy the lusty look on the smaller mans face. "Yup, I'm just here to get a little chemistry homework done. It's easier to do without a bunch of people around, you know?" Darren wiggled his wrist, making the bicep dance. "What's your name by the way?" "Stan. Uh Stanley, and you're-" the security guard checked the card again. "Darren." "Yep that's me." Stan still seemed unsure and floundering. "You uh, you don't look as big in your picture." Darren bent down, getting closer to the smaller mans face, his huge chest in danger of knocking the guard back. "Yeah, they just zoomed in really close on my face. I think the photographer didn't like my chest being in the way." Stan reached out tentatively, almost touching Darren's chest, before catching himself and coughing. Blushing, the smaller man transferred Darren's keycard to that hand and held it back out to Darren. Darren grinned and gently grasped the security guards wrist. He helped guide Stan's hand to tuck the keycard back between his thick pectorals. The security guard blushed and gasped, and Darren fought to keep from grinning as he noticed the wet spot on Stan's pants. He stood back up and leaned against a locker, denting it with his elbow, and looked back down at Stan. "So do you work here very often? Will I be seeing you again?" Darren felt almost ashamed at how much he was affecting the poor little man. But he felt a tingling excitement instead. He lifted both arms up and gave the shorter man a huge double bicep flex, and flexed his cock in his sweatpants as well. Beads of sweat broke out on Stan's forehead, the wet spot in his pants growing darker. The security guard half hunched and gasped. "Y-yeah probably. But I, I should get back to m-my rounds. Don't w-want to keep you, from homework." Darren could see Stan's dick throbbing in his pants and took pity on the smaller man. "Well alright then Stan, it was nice meeting you. Maybe I'll see you in the gym sometime." Darren rested his hands on Stan's shoulders, gently moving him aside so Darren could slowly slide past the man, letting his prominent bulge 'accidentally' graze against Stan. Darren began to walk away and turned to wink back over his shoulder, seeing Stan bite his lip. He then heard footsteps rushing away in the direction of the nearest bathroom. Darren held his breath until he heard a door slam and then threw his head back to let out a deep laugh. The tension bled from his body, leaving him trembling slightly. It was going to take time adjusting to his new body, but he thought he was going to thoroughly enjoy doing so. Darren rushed down the hall, taking the remaining turns until at last he reached room 313. He ducked inside and closed the door behind him, turning to see his father at the far end of the classroom silhouetted by the light from the fridge. His father held a clear vial between his fingers as he turned to Darren and grinned. "Bottoms up son!" said Lawrence as he drained half the vial in a single swig. Darren stood frozen, watching his father, waiting for the growth he knew was about to occur. His father beamed, holding the vial loosely in one hand, looking down at himself and gently flexing his other forearm. Both of them waited in silence for nearly a minute before the disappointment set in. "Nothing is happening." "Dad did you feel anything?" Both men spoke at once. Darren's father looked chagrined as Darren made his way across the room. "What is it Darren? Did I grab the wrong stuff?" Darren bent down to peer into the cooler, seeing two more vials of clear liquid within the refrigerator. "No Dad, this is the right room, and those are the vials that were left over when I went home today. It should have worked. Can I see that?" Darren took the glass from his father and peered at the small label. "Do you remember which vial did what back at the house?" "How should I know son, you didn't label them remember? I think the pink one grew my muscles?" "Pink..." Darren said under his breath, looking at the vial. It took him another moment to realize the vial he held and the vials in the cooler were each clear liquid. "That's what's different Dad. The stuff we drank all had different colours. These are all still clear. But I don't know why." "Were they clear when you brought them home earlier? Did somebody change what was in here after you left?" Darren could hear the impatience and frustration in his fathers voice as Lawrence was denied the size he craved. "These are the same solutions I brought home with me earlier. They have to be kept cool, that's why I put them in our fridge." Darren frowned, then snapped his fingers as inspiration dawned. "Dad, they were supposed to stay cool! But they didn't, everything heated up when I was in the car driving home. That's why they're still clear, they're still cold!" Darren watched his Dad's face, saw disappointment give way to thoughtfulness, and then a full grin. Darren stepped aside as his father reached past him, grabbing the remaining two vials and the one still held in Darren's hand. "Alright son, we better find a way to make these hotter." Lawrence smirked as he carefully places first one, then the second tube from the fridge between his mammoth pecs. The huge hairy muscles easily held the vials in the crevasse between them, and Lawrence reached out to tuck the third one safely into Darren's own meaty chest. Then he stepped closer and wrapped his arms around Darren's back, pulling him close. Darren immediately felt himself heating up from his father's proximity, and couldn't help letting out a low moan as his Dad pressed the stretched crotch of his basketball shorts against Darrens equally bloated junk in his sweat pants. "Looks like things are heating up already," said Lawrence, smiling and leaning in to kiss Darren. Darren kissed back, hungry for his fathers lips, grinding his cock against his fathers massive thighs. Darrens own arms wrapped around his fathers broad back, hands grasping and groping his father's heavy slabs of muscle. He broke the kiss and traced his tongue along the heavy muscles of his father's neck, tasting the salty sweat already glistening across Lawrence's body as the two titans groped and pressed against each other. His father's hands pulled his face downwards, pressing Darrens face against his father's bloated chest. Darren obliged him and licked the huge hairy globes of beef, groaning as his father moaned above him. Already in the dim light through the windows Darren could see the colours of the liquids in the vials changing, and he could feel the warmth of his body radiating from his own chest. Both men were so involved in their admiration for the others body, neither heard the classroom door open and close. Both let out a yelp as the lights flicked on, dazzling eyes that had grown used to the dimness. "Is somebody in here? I didn't expect- Oh my God!" exclaimed an unfamiliar voice. Darren stepped back from his father, morbidly aware of his cock tenting his sweatpants, noticing his father's own huge erection emerging from the bottom of Lawrence's tight basketball shorts. He turned from his father's huge hairy form and looked towards the door. There he saw his Chemistry professor, Mr. Jones, standing at the light switch, staring in awe and confusion at the two men in his classroom. 'Two Giants' corrected Darren in his own mind. He tried to calm himself, tried to think past the rapid beating of his heart and the answering throbbing in his sweats. The three men were frozen in tableau for a moment more, before Mr. Jones stepped away from the wall, walking slowly towards Darren and his father. "Darren? Is that you? I-it can't be? What on earth happened to you?" Mr. Jones transferred his gaze to Darren's father, eyes widening somehow even more as he took in the heavily furred, obscenely muscled torso of Lawrence, eye's flicking down and then back up. Darren watched Mr Jones' face flush as he swallowed and tried not to stare at Darren's fathers cock. "Darren! What is happening here. I demand an explanation!" "Mr. Jones, I can explain. You see I, we-" "Darren," interjected Lawrence smoothly. "Is this one of your instructors? Aren't you going to introduce him to your old man?" Darren turned in surprise, giving his father a quick glance, returning the nod he received. "Yeah, sorry Dad, of course. Mr. Jones, I don't think you've met my Dad before have you? This is Lawrence. Dad, this is my chemistry professor, Mr. Jones." Darren stepped back at a loss as his father stepped forward to shake hands with Mr. Jones as if they were meeting by chance on a stroll in the park. Mr. Jones looked no less shocked and bewildered, but the ritual pleasantries were a lifeline he could cling to for a sense of normalcy. Mr. Jones stuck out his hand only for Lawrence's massive mitt to completely engulf his hand and wrist in a gentle grasp. "Nice to meet you Mr. Jones. My son here has told me about you, says he really enjoys your classes. Never mentioned you were so handsome though. What brings you in so late?" Darren stared in surprise at his Dad, flabbergasted by how calm he was being. Darren thought he must be trying to flatter the smaller man, but from the look on Lawrence's face Darren suspect his Dad really did find Mr. Jones to be handsome. "Ah, um, nice to meet you Lawrence. I'm H-Harold. Harry." Darren watched Mr. Jones look between himself and his father, and wondered just how much of their activities Mr. Jones had witnessed. Judging by the bulge in his pants, he wasn't turned off by the sight. "Harry? Really? Bit of an ironic name isn't it? You make bald work for you though, and I like the moustache." Darren's Dad continued to hold Mr. Jones' hand, smiling down as the smaller man grew more flustered. Now that he really paid attention, Darren supposed that Harry Jones really WAS a handsome man. He just hadn't considered being interested in an older man before, until... well, a couple hours ago. Mr. Jones pulled his hand free of Lawrence's grip, and looked towards Darren again. "Darren! What is going on here! What happened to you? How did you get so, so," Mr. Jones floundered. "So huge! Why are you here and dressed like..." Mr Jones gestured helplessly up and down at Darren and his Dad. He even seemed to sigh in exasperation as he noticed both men were barefoot in a chemistry lab. "Mr Jones, I can explain. It's kind of a weird story, but..." "Darren, why not stop confusing your teacher, and just Show him what happened instead?" Darren blinked and looked at his father in surprise. Lawrence just grinned at him, and carefully pulled a glass container of faintly blue liquid from between his pecs. Harry looked flummoxed and slightly turned on as he watched the vial emerge from between two enormous pillows of muscle. "My son," Lawrence said proudly, "created the greatest experiment in the world today. I was his first test subject." His father flicked the stopper from the vial with his thumb and slowly lifted the glass, flexing his huge arm for show as he took a small sip of liquid. He sighed happily, and Darren felt his cock throb in excitement, the familiar sensation of butterflies filling his stomach again. He looked down at his teacher and laughed, rubbing the back of his head, flexing his own bicep as he tried to enjoy having an audience. "Sorry Mr. Jones, I guess I'm a better scientist than I thought. You might deserve some of the credit though." Whatever Harry Jones was going to say in reply was lost, as both he and Darren turned at a loud groan from Darren's Dad. As they watched, Lawrence lifted both arms up, pointing and posing like a classical statue. His huge muscles flexed, seeming to grow larger. Darren heard a gasp from Mr. Jones as his father began to inch slowly upwards, body creaking and groaning as he put on height and weight. His dad switched poses twice more, ending with a most muscular as his growth topped out at about six inches. Darren found himself having to look up slightly again at his newly eight foot six inch tall father. He grinned up at Lawrence. "Looks like your second puberty isn't quite over yet Old Man," joked Darren. "Hey, watch who you're calling old, shorty. Or your Dad will send you to bed with no supper." Lawrence winked down at Darren and shook the vial of blue liquid meaningfully. He then transferred his gaze to the awe struck shorter man before him. Darren stepped out of the way as his father knelt down in front of Mr. Jones. "So what do you think Harry? Do you approve of my sons genius?" Lawrence winked and flexed one massive bicep in Mr. Jones face. "Why don't you give it a feel?" Darren grinned as he watched his entranced teacher reach out and rub one hand tentatively over his fathers arm. A big flex from Lawrence encouraged the smaller man to touch and feel the tricep and forearm, even trying to wrap his small arms around Lawrences bulging muscles. "My god, I must be dreaming," breathed Mr Jones. "None of this can be real. You- You're huge! And hulking and handsome and, and..." words failed the smaller man, and Darrens father winked. "Well thanks Harry, I think you're pretty handsome yourself. By any chance has a cute little man like you ever dreamed of being a Big Man like me before?" Lawrence smiled, and Darren felt his stomach do flips of excitement. "W-what? What do you mean, me? I- I couldn't. None of this makes sense, we don't know what's happened, we don't know if you're safe or, or, or any of a hundred other things." Mr. Jones was looking up at Darrens father in both confusion and lust. Darren saw his knees wobbling and stooped to try to catch him, but Lawrence was there first, picking the smaller man up and setting him on a long counter. Darren's father then reached out and casually plucked the vial of liquid from between Darrens pecs, giving his son a wink and knowing nod before turning back to Mr. Jones. "Harry, you're over thinking this. The question is simple. Do you want to be big like me?" Lawrence said, bouncing his pecs in the smaller mans face. "Because if you do, you just have to drink this." Lawrence held up the half empty vial of green liquid, wrapping Mr. Jones' hand around it, helping him hold it steady. Darren watched Mr. Jones swallow and close his eyes, breathing deeply. Taking a deep breath of his own Darren realized how musky and warm the lab classroom had become, the scent of him and his father's huge bodies and throbbing erections permeating the space. He found it intoxicating and knew it must be having an even stronger effect on his chemistry professor. Mr. Jones seemed to come to a decision, opening his eyes and looking up at Lawrence's smiling face. He held the vial to his lips, hesitating. Darren's father reached out with one finger and gently tipped the glass vial up, green fluid flowing into Mr. Jones mouth. The smaller man drank the whole vial, not spilling a single drop. He then sat on the countertop, breathing deeply, and gave Lawrence a worried look. "What did I just- ungh." Mr. Jones bent forward, holding his stomach for a moment. He slowly straightened back up, a weak grin on his face. "Sorry about that, I almost believed you for a moment..." said Mr. Jones, trailing off as his eyes became unfocused. Darren moved up next to his father, eager to watch the growth process again. His father slung one heavy arm across Darren's broad shoulders, the other still supporting Mr. Jones. 'Harry' thought Darren. 'I think I'm going to have to get used to calling him Harry.' Harry meanwhile was beginning to sweat, eyes still unfocussed. He let out a low moan, leaning back against Lawrences supporting hand. Darren grinned eagerly as he watched the crotch of Harry's pants begin to swell and grow. The imprint of an impressive cock began to show through the fabric, two egg sized lumps developing below. Harry gave a sudden gasp, looking down in shock at his crotch, then back up at Darren's father. Lawrence smiled and gave Harry a nod, then gestured down at both his and Darrens own impossibly swollen junk. Darren just winked and reached out to pat Harry's shoulder in support, then reached down to pat the smaller mans rapidly swelling bulge. A soft groan emerged from Harry's lips, turning into a louder moan as the snake in his trousers extended down his pant leg, and the bulge of his testicles threatened the seams of his trousers. The swelling didn't stop, and soon a loud popping sound announced the surrender of Harry's zipper. Darren and his Dad both tensed in excitement as they watched two large nuts emerge from Harry's pants and roll onto the countertop. The rapidly swelling orbs grew from the size of oranges to grapefruits and beyond while the log in Harry's pants throbbed and flexed, swelling up thicker and harder. Finally the cock tore free of Harry's trousers and rose up to smack against the smaller mans chest. Harry's look of shock and excitement made Darren grin, and he looked to his father and grinned wider to see the hungry look on Lawrences face. Darren watched his father retrieve the blue vial from its pectoral prison. His father took another swig of the serum, then held the vial in front of of Harry's face. The smaller man eagerly tipped it back, nearly emptying the glass. He was prevented from doing so though when his own own throbbing erection knocked the vial from his hands. Darren caught the vial before it could be smashed, and gazed hungrily at his father and Harry. Lawrence had one huge hand at Harry's back to support him, while the other hand stroked the nearly four foot long erection the smaller man was sporting. Harry's cock had grown so hard it was in danger of hitting his face if Lawrence wasn't there to fend it off. Darren felt his own cock stretching out his sweatpants. The heat in the room grew more intense as all three men grew hard, breathed harder. Darrens father guided Harry's cock up and between his pecs, moaning with Harry as the massive log throbbed against Lawrences sensitive chest. Both men were beginning to stretch taller, and Darren enjoyed the contrast between his huge, hulking father, and the increasingly lanky limbs of Harry. Harry moaned and groaned as he fucked Lawrence's chest, and Lawrence let out a booming laugh as he hefted Harry's watermelon sized nuts with his larger and larger hands. Darren stepped back as his own cock tore free of his sweatpants, the fabric puddling around his ankles. He grabbed his cock as it throbbed against his chest, eyes glued to his father as the man grew past nine feet tall. Harry seated next to the counter couldn't be far behind. "Hey Dad, who do you think is taller?" "Fuck son, I don't know who's taller, but I know who's Bigger!" said Lawrence, rubbing Harry's throbbing cock. As if to prove the lie, Lawrence's basketball shorts chose that moment to tear around the swelling globes of Lawrences ass and the even larger melons of his nuts. His fathers gigantic cock swelled upward, rising in a graceful arc to thump against his chest next to Harry's. "Well I'm still bigger in most ways anyway. Maybe it's time to fix that," boomed Lawrence. Darren watched eagerly as his growing father pulled the increasingly small final vial from between his pecs. The big man fumbled with the stopper, fingers too big and clumsy to pull it free. Finally he used his teeth, swallowing a mouthful of pink liquid as he did so. Lawrence then pulled Harry to his feet. The two men were of equal height, but where Harry was slender Lawrence was built broader than a barn, and much more muscular. Darren watched his father pull Harry into a deep kiss, then pour the remainder of the pink solution down Harry's throat. As the two giants crested ten feet of height, Darren watched both their muscular bodies tremble and then FLEX. His fathers muscles swelled and bounced, fighting for space on his frame as the already prolific masses grew ever more impressive. Harry's muscles however Exploded onto his body. Huge heaving rolling masses of sinew and steely fibres rose up under his skin. The almost Fey skinniness vanished in moments as Harry morphed into a hulk to match Darrens father. Biceps grew from baseballs to bowling balls to basketballs into bloated beach balls of muscle. His triceps expanded on the back of his arm, rubbing against newly forming lats that forced his arms to higher and higher angles. Darren shifted position, the better to watch Harry's back expand into a broad "V" shaped taper. His narrow waist thickened, but the incredible growth of deltoids and traps more than compensated. Great rolling plains of muscle erupted from Harry's smooth back, the symmetrical foothills crisscrossed by great cables of sinew and thick pulsing veins delivering more power and more growth into the expanding hunk. Meanwhile Harry's ass rose up, becoming perky, then solid, then almost obscenely curved as the two globes bloated with lead heavy mass. Darren felt his cock throb and gush with cum as he watched Harry's ass expand, driven by need to press his own rod between those cheeks. He stepped up behind the giant man, wrapping arms around him, and pressed his own cock between those cheeks. His dick throbbed between his pecs, against Harry's back, and between Harry's huge ass cheeks. In response, Harry began to buck his own hips against Lawrence, his own moans growing deeper as he continued to grow broader. Darren felt the growing mans huge nuts swing between thickening thighs to slam back against his own orbs. Darren let out a wordless yell as his cock throbbed and shot load after load of sticky cum across Harry's growing back. His voice was joined by Harry's new deep voice, and the even DEEPER tones of Darren's Dad. Darren realized he had to look up to see the back of Harry's head now. The colossal muscles of his traps had swallowed his neck, expanding out towards impossibly broad shoulders. The muscle giant in front of of him was breathing extremely heavily. Darren looked up as a wet drop of something landed in his hair, then again onto his chest. The ceiling above the three men was coated in thick heavy cum. Darren also noticed the ceiling was much closer to Harry's head than his own. Staggering backward, Darren bumped the long counter with a crunching noise. He couldn't help laugh at how easily the stainless steel bent under his mass. The two looming studs in front of him turned at the sound, and Darren felt his jaw drop. Harry's back was broad and impossibly muscular and beautiful. The front of his torso however was a masterwork of bloated, powerful muscles, bouncing and throbbing as they fought each other for space. The thick veins pumping power across the masses of muscle were receding, settling down under the smooth skin. Harry's face had grown more rugged, his jawline even more pronounced, and his bald head gleamed under the bright lights, glistening with sweat that collected in his thick moustache and shimmered. Darren's Dad was a perfect contrast to the smooth hulk, a hirsute colossus of rippling perfection, thick beard and thick hair slicked with sweat and cum. The two men loomed over Darren, both of them ten feet tall, each one having to weight at least a ton. Darren felt his cock lurch to extreme hardness again, a response echoed in the other two studs as their cocks thumped against their powerful pecs, huge swollen testicles bouncing against their thighs. The two mature muscle giants grinned at each other and then down at Darren. "Hey son. What are you doing down there?" boomed Lawrence, voice even more resonant as it echoed from his chest. "Just admiring the view Dad. How's the new perspective?" "Pretty fucking great son." Lawrence lifted his arms up into the most enormous most muscular pose ever performed, huge chest forcing his arms apart as it swelled with mass. Next to him, Harry let out a shaky laugh, still learning how to move his thighs around each other, clearly still dizzy from his new libido. "Darren. Lawrence? Did that really happen? I have to be dreaming," spoke the newest member of their muscular family. "Not dreaming at all Harry," said Lawrence as he slung his arm across the new giants massive shoulders. "Could a dream do this?" he said, planting a kiss over Harry's lips while flexing both his massive biceps to either side of the giants head. Darren watched enviously as the two massive men embraced each other, grinding hips together, enormous muscles dancing, colossal balls swaying between their thighs. Darren bit his lip as his cock throbbed urgently again, wanting release as he beheld the monstrously muscled men before him. His hands flexed, and he became aware of a small glass vial still clutched in his palm. He held it up, realizing it still contained a single mouthful of blue liquid. Darren grinned. "Dad. Hey, Dad!" Unable to get the attention of the giants, Darren strode up to them, sliding his arms between their sticky torsos and with enormous effort prying the two horny muscle giants apart. Darren held up the glass vial to forestall their complaints, and Darren's Dad grinned down at him. "Ready to join your Old Man up here then short stud?" asked Lawrence. Darren smirked up at his dad, handing him the vial. "Nah Dad, I'm pretty happy with my new perspective. But I think yours could use a little more adjustment." Lawrence looked down, at a loss for words as Darren pressed the glass into his palm. Lawrence looked across at a beaming Harry, then down at his grinning son. "You sure boy? We don't know when we'll be able to make this stuff again, or even if. You sure you don't want to join us?" "Oh, I won't ever be leaving you Dad. But I'll be happier down here, and we both know you're going to be happier up there," said Darren, pointing at the ceiling a few scant inches above Lawrences head. "Well then, I won't ask again," smirked Lawrence. "Bottoms up!" The huge muscular man drained the last of the vial in a single swallow, tossing the glass aside with a small crash. He then reached out with two enormous arms, pulling Darren and Harry into a massive, crowded hug. All three men felt their cocks throb in anticipation, and they didn't have long to wait. Darren felt his Dad's bulk stretching upward again, enormous furry chest pressed against Darrens face. Harry's smooth bulk moved up behind him, giant cock and heavy balls rubbing against Darrens back and ass. Darren pressed his face against his fathers flexing pecs, feeling them stretch larger while he listened to his father moan and groan. A dull thump and the crack of ceiling tiles announced Lawrence rising to his new height of ten feet six inches. The giant muscle man bent his knees slightly, leaning forward, chest to chest with Darren to plant a long slow kiss on his son's lips. He then reached forward, pulling Harry's lips to his, crushing his son between titanic pecs, gargantuan cock throbbing against Darren's torso. Darren smiled and breathed deeply of his fathers musk, as his new muscular family closed around him. "I love you Dad." "And we love you" rumbled two deep voices.
  9. Viewer

    Like Father, Like Son Pt. 2

    Like Father, Like Son Part Two "So, you ready to grow up like your old man?" Darren blinked, once, twice, three times. His fathers grinning face, surmounting two enormous hairy pecs, swam in his vision. Lawrence picked up one glass container between two fingers and wiggled it in front of Darren. "Hey Darren. Earth to Darren here. You want to keep your old man waiting? I'm not getting any younger, but if you don't say something soon, I am going to start getting Bigger!" Lawrence laughed as Darren snapped out of his fugue. "Fuck yeah Dad! I want to be just like you, if not even bigger!" said Darren in an excited rush. He reached out again to grope his father's chest, his hand looking small on the thick muscular pec. "That's right you do," said Lawrence, bouncing his chest. "But I don't think you're going to getting bigger than your old man. But let's see how you do!" Lawrence winked down at Darren and then gently tipped the glass, carefully pouring the solution into the second container. The pink and blue liquids merged into a light purple concoction. They both watched to make sure not a drop was spilled, and Darren picked up the now full container. "Bottoms up!" said Lawrence, pulling from behind his back the third and final glass, containing a pale green liquid. He clinked beakers with his son and tossed his head back, draining half the glass before wiping his satisfied smirk. Darren stared at his father for just a moment longer, before tipping back his own glass and chugging the combined formulas. He set down the glass and looked at his father expectantly. Darren wasn't sure what sensation he anticipated, but when it came he couldn't help but moan. Darren first felt a light heat radiating from his stomach, suffusing his body with a pleasant tingling. His brain felt dizzy, almost as though he were pleasantly buzzed. Then the tingling sensation in his neck and shoulder began to grow more insistent, becoming an itch. Then becoming a throbbing almost-pain. The pressure on his neck and shoulder built, making Darren gasp, and he tried to stretch and strain his neck, twisting to look at his shoulder. As he watched, the feeling intensified and suddenly his neck throbbed and BULGED as the trap muscle on that size inflated. The feeling was near indescribable as his skin stretched, feeling like a water balloon full of lead was growing on his neck. His shoulder followed, swelling up into a striated ball before the growth spread lower. Darren's upper arm tingled, then filled with a fire like liquid steel as his muscles and tendons tensed and swelled. He felt themthrobbing, and growing against his bones. Bones that were lengthening, growing denser, stretching to accommodate new size and mass. Darren looked up at his father, panting, sweat running down his face. His father was watching Darrens arm intensely, grinning lustily, and Darren felt an answering grin appear on his own face. The bloating sensation traveled down from his bicep into his forearm, and he lifted his hand, watching his limb stretch and swell to double it's former length. It seemed almost twig-like, until snaking cords of muscle began to rise up, wrapping and folding over themselves as they grew thicker and more powerful, enlarging his forearm until it was bigger than his thighs. Darren felt himself leaning to one side, the new weight of his arm pulling his whole body to the left. He tried to sit up straight, but didn't have the strength to support his own muscles. The thought was so incongruous Darren began laughing helplessly, in between gasping for breath, trying to draw air into a chest that was becoming too heavy for him to lift. Suddenly Darrens right foot cramped and twisted. He yelped as the feeling turned into an icy burn, numbing the pain, but he could still feel the bones of his foot shifting, broadening, growing longer. He looked down and watched his right foot inflate, becoming wider and blockier, fully twice the size of his left foot. He briefly wondered what shoe size it might be, before the icy coolness flowed up his shin. The chilling effect transformed into burning heat as his calf began to balloon, and again he felt as though his skin was stretching over hot lead. Huge veins and muscular cords stood out as his calf bulged larger than his head, the pulsing snakes of blood and cords of sinew rising up, over and around his kneecap, stabilizing it as his thigh began to swell as well. Darren felt himself lifting, rising up on his seat as muscles throbbed and bulged in his thigh, causing him to list even farther to the left. Tipping further and further, until the chair he was sitting on slid out from beneath him. Falling to the floor, Darren felt large hands grip him beneath the arms and lift him into a sitting position on. His father was moaning up above him, and for a moment Darren thought his Dad might be hurt, or think that HE was hurt. Then, Lawrence's hands shifted, one hand staying on Darren's monstrous and powerful shoulder, the other reaching to grope Lawrence's underwear. Darren was temporarily distracted from the feeling of his other foot starting to go numb and swell by the swelling in his Dad's underwear. Seated on the floor, between his fathers own redwood thighs, Darren was at the perfect level to witness his fathers nuts bounce and churn, beginning to inflate inside his underwear. The two orbs were already larger than the average mans but now they were swelling up to the size of oranges. Then grapefruits. One large nut escaped the leg hole of Lawrence's underwear, and Darren gasped lustily as he watched that orb stretch and pull on his fathers sack. Darren braced his massive left hand on the ground, using his right hand to grip his father's thigh and pull himself closer. Darren shoved his face against his fathers huge nuts, feeling the silky hot skin against his cheek, heady musk wafting into his nose. Above him his father groaned, Lawrence shifting and bucking his hips in the chair, grinding his swelling underwear against his son's face. "Oh fuck. Oh fuck yes Darren, that's it, worship your old mans nuts. Fuck they feel so big. I'm so big! How big is your fucking Daddy, son?" his deep voice boomed from above. As he spoke, Lawrence lifted his hands behind his head, and slouched in his chair, leaving his lap exposed to Darrens worship. "He's so, BIG," moaned Darren, licking his fathers nut as it throbbed larger against his face. "Your the biggest man and best Dad in the whole world..." Darren trailed off as he gasped, the fiery feeling in his thighs driving all though from his brain. Thick, powerful muscles filled his legs now, and his ass was beginning to inflate inside his own underwear. The sensation was unimaginable and forced Darren to lean against his Dad's thighs for support while his whole body trembled. Darren's ass filled with iron hard muscle, lifting his seat even higher, thick cords of muscle spreading up his back. He felt his core begin to tighten, and reached down with his right hand to rub his emerging six pack, each ab lightly dusted with hair, the grooves between the muscles growing deeper with every flex. Suddenly Darren felt his back explode outward, both shoulders broadening, one slender, one freakishly muscled. Darren was aware of them forcing his fathers knees apart only vaguely, as the spreading of Lawrence's legs wider pressed his cock and balls harder against Darrens face. Darren laughed, feeling power flow up his back. Huge, HEAVY slabs of muscle erupted across his shoulders, neck buried in engorged traps. His strong abs and powerful core supported the new wingspan, and he felt his arms lifted up and out into new amazing angles by the spreading of his lats. But his focus now was on the rising cannon about to burst out of his fathers underwear. Cantaloupe sized nuts pushing firmly against his chest, Darren leaned forward, placing his right hand on his fathers growing tool. The black cotton of Lawrence's underwear finally tore away, waistband snapping off as his Dad's nine inch cock began to bloat and thicken, catching up with the amazing testicles below it. Darren watched as both his hand and his fathers cock swelled up bigger, huge veins bulging out of both. He squeezed his fathers dick, feeling his grip strength increase as his forearm thickened. Above him he heard his Dad's moans and grunts get louder. As his right arm bulked up into a powerful series of bulging muscles, Darren could resist no longer, and guided his fathers growing cock into his mouth. The taste of his fathers cock was heavenly, sweaty, salty and musky. Darren groaned lustily around the shaft of his fathers expanding cock. He realized that his Dad wasn't hard yet, that some part of the growth process was holding the old man back. All the swelling in Darrens mouth was entirely due to the increasing heft and scale of that tool. A fierce new flaming and throbbing sensation began in Darrens stomach, and he tightened his abs up in excitement. The burning bloomed upward, moving as a wave of heat into Darrens still flat chest. He leaned even harder against his father, pressing his chest into those massive testicles as he felt his chest begin to pump. Throb. Flex, and grow. Darren moaned around the rapidly inflating cock as pecs, two enormous and heavy masses of muscle erupted from his torso. The weight was incredible, the strength to carry the mass even more so. He flexed and bounced his chest as the muscles swelled and stretched without end, grinding them against his father's nuts. At the same time he felt his fathers cock begin to stiffen, growing harder in his mouth. Darren's head was forced backward, only the insane growth of his chest keeping him in contact with his fathers cantaloupe sized balls. He lifted both hands to that rod, each finding space on his fathers increasing length while Darren continued to lick and suck on the tip within his mouth. He felt his jaws forced wider and wider, until with some panic he finally had to pull his fathers cock head out of mouth. He was just in time as the enormous muscular length thickened until Darren new that even a giant like himself couldn't hope to fit that flared head in his mouth. 'A giant like himself.' The though stopped Darren for a moment, and he realized it was true. His huge hands pressed against his fathers thighs were attached to forearms bigger than the bole of a tree. Soccer ball sized biceps pressed against a chest that contained more muscle than his entire body had that morning. Boulder shoulders stretched away from his face as he stretched his thick neck left to right. Cobbled abs led down to skintight underwear that seemed laughably small to him, like he'd shrunk them in the wash. His massive thighs rubbed against each other pleasantly, and he could feel his huge calves flexing and grinding against his even more massive ass as he sat on his knees. An insistent throbbing and a flood of musky pre splashing across his broad hairy chest brought Darrens attention back to his fathers mammoth cock. Two heavy hands thumped onto Darrens shoulders, and he felt his fathers powerful grip rubbing and probing the muscles, while pulling Darrens face insistently against his Dad's cock. Darren was happy to oblige, stroking his fathers enormous length with one hand while the other squeezed and kneaded Lawrence's heavy balls. HIs tongue bathed the head of his Dad's mighty cock, and he slurped up the gushing torrent of cum as he felt his fathers body seizing and spasming above him, growing closer and closer to release. Suddenly, a rugged hand was gripping his chin, forcing Darren to tip his head back. Those fingers prized his mouth open, while a second hand brought a glass container to his lips. Understanding dawned in Darren, and he brusquely seized the glass from his father, pouring the liquid down his throat before throwing the vessel away with a shattering crash. He turned his attention back to his father and shoved his face between Lawrence's two heavy musky orbs. He licked and worshiped those hairy nuts with his tongue, feeling his fathers hand on the back of his head tangled in his wavy hair. The burning heat in Darrens stomach, nearly receded, crested suddenly to a new intensity, and he felt burning tendrils of magma pumping their way down his abdomen and deep into his scrotum. He gasped and moaned, body tensing and flexing uncontrollably as liquid lead poured into his balls. He felt the skin of his sack stretch to bursting, and then continuing to grow tighter, more taught against the swelling mass of his testicles. The cool floor made him sigh when his nuts touched ground, filling the space between his thighs, making him shift his legs further apart to make room. The desire to cum, to climax, to relieve the pressure was intense, but the pressure only continued to build. He felt his own average cock began to snake outward from his abdomen. The weight of it was surreal, the sensation of his cock growing longer, thicker, and plumper without ever getting hard was impossible to describe. Above him he could feel his fathers cock jerking and spasming, a rain of burning droplets across his broad back telling him his father was cumming. The desire to join his Dad forced his cock even larger, and fhe finally felt the intensely sensitive skin of his dick stretching and firming up, his shaft rising higher and higher. His cock thumped against each set of his abs, and somewhere in his mind, a part of his brain that was free of the haze of hormones and pheromones wondered just how BIG he was going to get. Darren got his answer when he felt the tip of his cock tickling the underside of his enormous pecs. The sensation made Darren cry out in his much deeper voice, and he grabbed his cock with one hand, eyes going wide as he felt it continue to swell, fighting his grip. Unable to control himself any longer, Darren rose up unsteadily to his feet. Standing took much longer than he though it should and his new vantage point was dizzying, but Darren focused his horny thoughts on his father below him. His old man seated on a chair, head leaned back, hands rubbing his cock and abs as Lawrences own massive cannon relaxed to half mast. Darren grabbed his father by the shoulders and thrust, driving his cock up between the mounds of his Dad's chest. The tight canyon felt impossibly good around Darrens cock, and he began to buck his hips, feeling his nuts sway wildly and collide with his Dad's own cock. The chest muscles around his dick began to flex and bounce, driving Darren wild as the nerves in his cock sent signals of impossible pleasure to his brain. Darren couldn't take anymore, and he felt his body tense and his enormous nuts draw up, before his cock burst. A geyser of thick cum erupted from the tip, splashing against the ceiling and raining down on the two of them. Darren bucked and thrust, grunting and moaning as he climaxed, powerful energy suffusing his entire body with a feeling of bliss. The kitchen chair beneath his father gave way and collapsed, and the two giants tumbled to the floor. Grinding their massive chests together, still feeling his cock trapped between his fathers pecs, Darren leaned down and planted his lips against his father's. The bristles of his fathers beard scratched against his own pronounced stubble as he made out with his father, hands roaming and exploring that impossible body as his fathers hands squeezed and groped his own muscular back. Both their cocks rose up again, and the two of them felt their nuts contract simultaneously, and they blew thick sticky loads of cum between their hard muscled bodies. After what felt like hours, the two of them lay gasping on the kitchen floor. With a groan Darren rolled himself off his father. Their bodies made a sticky rasping sound as they pulled apart, and Darren felt his back land on the blessed coolness of the kitchen linoleum. He lay there, panting, staring at the mess on the ceiling, watching his pecs rise and fall out of his vision with every shuddering breath. Deep breathing from the radiant heat source beside him confirmed his father was also in need of a rest. Darren wasn't sure how long he lay there before he felt his fathers hand grasp and squeeze his own, the pressure immense but pleasurable to his newly strengthened body. "Darren?" "Yes Dad?" "I love you son." "I fucking love you too Dad." Darren began to chuckle, enjoying the bassy sound of his new voice. His father began to laugh too, and the two of them laid in the hot kitchen catching their breath after the growth they had just experienced. Darren heard and felt his father sit up next to him, and rolled onto his side, propping his head up on one massive hand. Darren admired his fathers heavy silhouette, and he reached out to rub his hand over Lawrence's bulging tricep. His Dad looked back down and grinned at him. "I think we made a bit of a mess son." He gestured at his cum soaked torso, then waved to include the ropes of sticky seed covering the rest of the kitchen. "Looks like that last drink did more than just grow our dicks. I've never felt myself cum so much. Or felt so Virile!" His dad lifted an arm to flex his bicep, then lifted it even higher, taking a whiff of his own arm pit. He made a gross face, but then grinned and leaned in to take a second deeper breath before letting his arm drop. Lawrence scratched his chest, making the muscles of his arm dance. "I don't think anybody has ever felt like us Dad," spoke Darren. "Let alone smelled quite as musky as we do." Darren groaned and sat up, a look of surprise crossing his face as he felt how strong and supple his core was. It was pleasantly easy to lift all the mass of his torso. He watched his father stand up and stretch our a hand to help Darren up. Darren enjoyed the view of his father enormous bare backside, then let out a gasp as his father turned. "Jesus Christ Dad. I knew you grew big, but I didn't realize just how much!" Lawrence looked puzzle, hand still outstretched. When he looked down at his cock swaying by his knees, he let out a deep chuckle and winked down at Darren. "I'd say watch your language son, but I think we can make exceptions for a couple of muscle gods like ourselves. Besides, I'm not the only one packing more tool than he needs." Darren reached up and accepted his Dad's hand, letting Lawrence pull him up. As he stood he brushed aside the kitchen's hanging light. His father wrapped his arms around him and pulled him into a tight bearhug. Darren returned it with conviction. He loved the way their muscles bulged and pulsed against each other, and the incredible pressure of his Dad's hug. He could also feel his own cock pressed against his Dad's giant tool, and felt himself throb. Trying to distract himself, Darren experimented with flexing and bouncing his mighty chest. It took him a few attempts before he could reliable flex the muscles one at a time, but his father didn't seem to mind. In fact his Dad flexed right back, his hairier chest grinding against Darrens with enormous strength. Eventually his Dad let him go and they stepped apart. Their bodies made another sticky rasping noise, and they both broke into low pitched laughter. "Dad, I think we might need to have a shower. We're still a little sticky." "Just one shower? Son, we're gonna need to do this separately, there's no way we can both fit into the bathroom together, let alone the shower. Not that I don't want to try," his Dad said, leaning in for another kiss. "You've got a point," said Darren, breaking the kiss. "Why don't you go try first. I've already showered once today, it seems only fair. I'll try to do something about the mess in the kitchen. " "You sure you don't want to go hose each other off in the backyard?" joked his Dad, grabbing his own cock suggestively before laughing. "I think the neighbours might object Dad. Let's save that as a last resort. Or at least until after dark." "Oh, after dark. I like the way my son thinks!" Lawrence smirked. "It won't be too long before then anyway. But fine. I'll go try." Darren stood looking at his Dad, neither of them moving, both entranced with the others giant bodies. Finally his Dad shifted, strutting past Darren. Or trying too, as their shoulders collided and they both had to laugh again. "It might take your old man a bit of time to adjust to how BIG he is now son." Lawrence chuckled as he forced his way past Darren, reaching back to cup Darren's ass as he did so. Darren stuck his head through to the living room, grinning as he watched his Dad climb up the groaning stairs, huge ass bouncing with every stride. Turning back to the kitchen, Darren brought his own arms up into a flex, looking at both of them, making the muscles dance. He grinned, then sighed as he looked at the ropes of cum splashed across the kitchen. He also chuckled at the layer of dust on the fridge, now visible from his new height. By his guess both he and his Dad were equally eight feet tall now. The countertops looked so far away, and the cupboard door handles were tiny in his massive hands. He kept misjudging distances, banging doors with his knuckles, bumping walls and furniture with his shoulders. The biggest excitement was when he tried to stand at the sink and had to back up to make room for his junk. He looked down proudly at a cock nearly as big as his meaty forearm, and shifted his hips, feeling how his balls swayed. Darren became so involved with exploring his newfound size that he nearly jumped when he heard his fathers deep voice from the living room entry. "I thought you were going to start trying to clean up in here," came a stern mocking tone. "Why does it seem like things have only gotten more messy! Darren turned to see his dad gesturing at a broken vase, knocked over chairs, and a cupboard door wrenched from the wall and placed neatly on the kitchen table. "Well pardon me Dad, some of us have been adjusting to the new size that You got us into!" Darren grinned. "I wasn't the one that decided to drink unknown liquids!" His father walked into the kitchen, heavy thighs sliding around each other, hairy body glistening fresh from the shower. His dad hadn't even bothered to look for clothes, and stood there drying his hair with a small towel, muscles dancing with the movements. Darren couldn't help but lick his lips. "Well I wasn't the one that brought home unknown experimental liquids either. But I'm so glad you did," said Lawrence, stepping up to Darren and planting a kiss on him again. His dads hands exploring his torso made Darren gasp, and he tried to pull his dad in closer. "Ah ah son, none of that now. I just scrubbed up and you're still covered in my load!" His Dad's eyes sparkled. "Get upstairs and clean up. That's an order. I'll try to do something about the mess down here." Darrens Dad snapped his ass with a towel as Darren lumbered by. Rubbing his ass in mock pain, and then with fingers curious about all that new muscle, Darren made his way upstairs. He grinned as the stairs creaked and complained under him. He smirked as his shoulders brushed the walls of the hallway. He laughed as he saw telltale gouges in the bathroom doorframe where his father has clearly hit his head and shoulders. Everything felt new and amazing to Darren as he looked down at the smaller world from his new height. The bathroom felt almost claustrophobic to a man of his size. The shower barely hit his chest, and he cracked several more tiles in the shower trying to twist his body to rinse off. More tiles in addition to the several broken tiles he noticed his father had left. Eventually giving up and pronouncing himself clean, Darren lumbered back out into the hall, drying himself off with his second towel. He walked carefully down the creaking stairs, and rounded into the kitchen, towel wiping and groping his already dry pecs, and saw his Dad washing the walls with a mop. Darren laughed, making his Dad turn and grin. "Seemed like the only way to get the job done son. I didn't know we had it in us. I guess these big bodies of ours can do a lot of new things now." Lawrences smiled and cupped his big full balls again, letting them slap against his thigh. "I guess this towel might make a better cum rag than an actual cloth at our size. I'll do here, if you get that wall." Darren grinned, working behind his Dad, purposely grinding his ass into his father's at every chance he could get. He felt himself beginning to perspire again. The close confines of the kitchen combined with their more massive bodies made the space heat up quickly. Soon the pleasing scent of Man filled the kitchen, and Darren felt his cock twitching back to life again. It was his father who broke the companionable silence. "You know, I've been thinking son." "Oh? What about, Dad?" "Do you know where I can get more of that stuff?"
  10. Viewer

    Like Father, Like Son

    Hello all, this is my first time attempting to write some muscle growth in years, and my first time posting it here. I do hope you enjoy. Like Father, Like Son Part 1 The heatwave ground on, making the commute home uncomfortable to an almost unbearable level for Darren. Stuck in afternoon traffic on a Friday, with no air conditioning in his beat up old car, he could only roll down the windows and hope for a breeze. He grew more impatient the longer he had to sweat in the unrelenting heat. His anxiety became more pronounced when he looked at the soft cooler bag in the passenger seat. His chemistry professor had granted special permission to take chemicals off campus to work at home, but it would all be ruined if they were allowed to heat up too much. Darren had though that a bag of ice thrown in the cooler would be sufficient to get them home, but he hadn't counted on being stuck in traffic. All he could do now was hope he made it to the house before this entire weekends plan became a lost cause. Arriving home nearly an hour later, Darren peeled his sticky self out the cars vinyl seat and rushed inside, unzipping the cooler as he hastened to the fridge. The inside of the bag was lukewarm at best, the bag of ice now a bag of tepid water. The three closed containers of liquid had lost their chill. Darren placed them in the fridge anyway and slumped against the counter. He rubbed his sweaty forehead, pushing his unruly curls out of his eyes as he took a deep breath and let it out in a sigh. The semester was going well, and he was really enjoying his chemistry classes in particular. Mr Jones was an engaging teacher, and Darren really didn't want to disappoint him after he'd granted Darren special permission to take materials off campus for the weekend. All Darren could do now was hope the things hadn't warmed up too much, and that the fridge would keep the concoctions stable. Darren set the cooler bag on the countertop, and reopened the fridge to pour himself a glass of cold water from the pitcher. He drained the glass in one long swig, and emptied the pitcher with a second pour, this time sipping the cool water, trying to bring down his body temperature. He felt slick with sweat, clothes clinging uncomfortably and chafing against his flushed skin. The heat was an omnipresent pressure this month, lingering over the city and making every activity a challenge. Darren could feel his pulse in his temples as he left the pitcher in the kitchen sink and sat down at the table. He needed to write a note to his dad letting him know to avoid the three glass containers in the fridge. They weren't harmful, but he did want to take at least some safety precautions. He reached for the pen and paper on the table then sat, head pounding, and stared blankly at the note pad. His phone buzzed before he picked up the pen, and Darren had to reply to his friends about weekend plans, texting back and forth multiple times in a minute, his classmates reminding him he'd promised to go out that night. Darren sat in a dazed torpor for several minutes looking blankly at his phone after the last message was sent. Then he forced himself to rise, grimacing at the sweat imprint he left on the chair, and went upstairs to nap and shower. Hopefully then he'd feel ready to go out for the night. His bedroom was, if possible, even hotter than the kitchen downstairs. Flopping on the bed, Darren pulled off his shirt and pants, leaving him clad in only his boxers. The bedside fan moved hot air across his body but did little to relieve the relentless heat. He lay there only a few moments before giving up and with an exasperated sigh heading to the bathroom. A cool shower first, to rinse away the sweat, and maybe a long soak in a cold bath after to escape the heat. These were the things that occupied his mind as he heard the sound of his fathers old truck pulling into the drive way. He didn't give it a second thought. Darren had his shower, putting the stopper in the bath before he finished and settled in for a long soak under the cool droplets. When he turned off the water, he lay back and closed his eyes, dozing as the bath helped draw the tension and heat from his body. He heard his Dad come upstairs and rummage around in his own room, then heard the creak of the steps announcing his descent back to the living room. Darren lay still in the bath listening to the quiet drip of water from the tap, breathing calm, mind clear, when suddenly he heard an alarmed yelp from his father downstairs. Darren sat up instantly, sloshing water out of the bathtub. He scrambled up, hearing more wordless exclamations from downstairs, and grabbed a towel and his underwear. Pulling them on still wet, he wrapped the towel around his waist and rushed from the bathroom, calling out as he descended the stairs. "Dad? Dad are you okay—" Darrens voice cut off as he rounded into the kitchen and stopped, staring nonplussed at his father. Darrens dad had always been a man of average height. Salt and pepper in his hair, but with a still mostly dark beard. A build that had been athletic in his youth but become a bit paunchy as he'd gone to seed in his middle age. The view that greeted Darren now though was of his father standing in the kitchen in tight clothing, looking down in alarm and surprise at Darren from his new height of nearly seven feet tall. Darren froze, looking up in shock. Darrens eyes took in his fathers height, standing taller than the refrigerator now. His plain t shirt had been pulled up, exposing his hairy stomach, and the sleeves were now so short as to be almost nonexistent, exposing his upper arms and shoulders. His pants showed similar strain, riding up around his calves and glued to the long limbs. Darren's father Lawrence looked down at him, breathing deeply, with a good deal of alarm in his voice. "Darren. Am I dreaming? W-why does everything look so short..." he trailed off, lifting his hand and looking at his longer forearm. Lawrence took a tentative step, shifting his weight as he stood up from leaning against the counter and cupboards. He seemed to rise even higher, nearly eight feet tall, and Darren realized his father had been hunched over the counter for support. Lawrence for his part seemed to be taking his bearings, the panic in his eyes relaxing as he adjusted to his new perspective. "Is this real?" Lawrence breathed. He reached out again, placing his hand on Darrens shoulder as if to confirm the presence of his son. "Dad! What happened to you? How did you grow so– so big!" Darrens mind was whirling as he looked up at his much taller father. Before they'd been of nearly equal height at five foot eight-ish, but now his father towered over him, head in danger of brushing the kitchen light. Darren felt almost like a child again. The change in perspective was extremely unexpected. "Did you eat or drink something weird today? Are you okay? Does it hurt?" "No, I'm not feeling any pain. It was just such... such a weird sensation," his Dad remarked slowly. Lawrence's hands moved to his torso, rubbing over his body as if still in disbelief. "If I'm honest," he said, voice becoming more confident as he stood a little straighter, "it feels pretty good. Your old man has grown into a giant!" he said, a grin breaking through his confused expression. Darren took a step back, surprised by the excitement in his fathers voice. His own heart was still beating rapidly and his hands shook as he reached out to take his fathers hand. A nagging thought was beginning to form in the back of his brain. "Dad, I'm glad you're okay, but we need to know what's happening. This is fucking insane. It's really important dad, what did you do differently today. Anything at all that would cause you to– to– to grow!" Lawrence looked down, and Darren was slightly intimidated by the frown that creased his fathers handsome features. 'Handsome? When have I ever called Dad handsome,' thought Darren. "Hey, I appreciate the concern son, but there's no need to sound that alarmed Darren. I think I could really grow to like this!" His father straightened up even further, placing his hands on his hips and puffing his chest out proudly, winking down at his son. His every motion was becoming more confident as he adjusted to his new stature. "I didn't do anything odd today. I went to work like usual, came home as usual, found you hogging the bathroom as usual." His eyebrows quirked in mild annoyance. "I wanted to have some cold water too cool off from this damn heat, but somebody left the empty pitcher sitting in the sink again. So I had some of your juice instead. Not very flavourful, I don't know why you like those energy drinks. And then, I just felt," Lawrence's eyes became unfocused and hazy as he tried to remember the sensation. "I felt dizzy, like vertigo, and then I was stretching up, the sink and counter were moving away from me, and that's when I must have called out..." Darren felt a shiver run down his spine, the goosebumps on his arms having little to do with damp skin exposed to the air. Juice? He didn't have any juice, the only thing in the fridge was... And then Darrens eyes fixed on a glass container sitting on the counter, half hidden behind his father. A glass jar with a faintly blue liquid, half drained from the level it had been when he'd placed it in the fridge. Darren felt his stomach drop, and he staggered backward, falling into a chair when his knees bumped the seat. He sat there shivering as his father looked down in concern. His father crouched down on one knee, big hands gripping Darrens shoulders as he gently shook Darren in alarm. "Darren? Darren, what is it son, are you okay?" Darren looked into his fathers concerned (and handsome?) face. "Dad. Dad I think I did something stupid and it did this to you." Darren felt his face flush with embarrassment and shame. "That 'juice' you drank wasn't juice, it was a chemical I brought home from the lab. I– I meant to leave a note, to label it, to make sure you didn't drink i– it. B– but it was supposed to be h– harmless, not do this!" Darren felt panicked, his heart throbbed in his chest as he realized how careless he'd been, how dangerous it could have been for his father. "Hey hey hey," said his Dad, "it's okay son. Nobody got hurt. That was a really dumb thing you did, but honestly? If this is the worst side effect? I'm actually pretty okay with it." Darren met his fathers eyes, face slack in shock. "What, I know you've started going to the gym on campus. Is your old man not allowed to want to be a little bigger too?" Lawrence chuckled, but Darren could feel the trembling in his fathers hands on his shoulders, and knew his Dad was putting on a brave face. "In fact, maybe I should take a little more, and REALLY break some records!" Darren gasped, almost falling from his chair, but his father stabilized him. Suddenly he realized the trembling in his fathers hands wasn't fear, it was excitement! He looked at his Dad, trying to push aside his guilt and really paying attention to his father. The gleam in Lawrence's eye, the grin on his still handsome face, the nervous tension thrumming through his bigger body. Darren felt an answering excitement throb in his underwear, and was glad for the towel still around his waist. "Dad, you shouldn't joke about that. We need to get you to a doctor or something, who knows what– Dad!!! Darren cried out in alarm as his father used his longer arm to swing open the fridge door and pull out a second glass container, this one full of faintly pink liquid. His father winked at him again as he flicked off the lid with a single large thumb. "Hey kiddo, you said yourself none of this stuff was supposed to hurt right? So why not live a little?" And in one smooth motion his father lifted the glass to his (bigger) lips and swallowed half the liquid in a single long gulp. Darren could only stare in shock, his mind refusing to believe what his father had just done. He had never thought of his father as the brightest man in the world, but he'd certainly never considered him the stupidest man either! Darren opened his mouth to give vent to his fear, his frustration, anything at all, but was forestalled when his father let out a loud burp and wiped his lips with a long forearm. "Whoops, sorry son. Looks like that one just made your old man a little gassy," his dad laughed. I didn't mean to... to..." His father trailed off, a strange expression crossing his face. He sank back into a half seated position, still on one knee, the other pressed up to his chest. "Dad. Dad! Are you okay? We need to call nine, one... one... oh God!" Darren felt his terror change so something else, something tingling and exciting deep in the pit of his stomach. He saw his own nervous trembling mirrored in his father, watching his fathers shoulders shake. Shake, and Grow! Lawrence's whole body was shivering, the look on his face somewhere between regret and a strange anticipation. As Darren watched, his fathers shoulders seemed to stretch wider. His torso pushed outward, shoulders expanding and tearing the remaining sleeves oh his t shirt. The leg propped up against Lawrences chest shivered, and Darren's eyes grew huge as he watched his fathers calf muscles begin to inflate like a balloon. A heavy, bulging, muscular balloon. The tight pants cut into Lawrences skin, threatening his circulation, before the cuff suddenly tore open with a thready popping sound. The seams of his too short pants began to tear along the leg as the muscle kept growing, and growing, Lawrence's muscular calf now thicker around than Darren's thighs! Darren's eyes were drawn back up to Lawrence's face by his deep panting, his face contorted with exertion and pleasure. Darren watched his fathers neck begin to flex and flare, growing bigger, thicker, wider. Veins stood out on the muscular column, veins that descended under the tight t shirt, visible through the clinging fabric. As Darren watched, the veins throbbed. And with every pump, he saw his fathers flat chest begin to pulse. Two flabby bulges began to shift and change shape, becoming blocky and square under the fabric. His fathers pecs. His Dad had Pecs! He reached to grab his Dad's shoulder, wanting to comfort him, steady him, but Darren pulled his hand back in shock when he felt intense heat radiating from his fathers body. He couldn't look away as his fathers pecs bounced. Flexed. Throbbed. Pumping bigger and bigger with masculine muscles. The thin shirt began to fold, developed a crease at the bottom of the chest, was rolled under Lawrences exploding pecs as the meaty muscles swelled up into two enormous muscular pillows that would have any bodybuilder drooling in envy. A snapping and tearing sound announced the end of Lawrences pants, the fabric tearing free as his quads burst into enormity, huge muscles exploding onto his legs much more rapidly than the growth of his chest. Darren rocked backward instinctively for room, chair hitting the wall behind him as his father let out a series of grunts. The leg against his chest was pushed forward as Lawrence's muscles fought for space. Lawrences foot slammed into the chair between Darrens legs, breaking it and causing Darren to fall seated onto his fathers ankle. He could feel the leg growing beneath him, getting thicker and more muscular, and Darren let out a moan, feeling his crotch swell in excitement. His father was growing into a giant muscular Stud! Shame warred inside Darren against the sexual thrill of watching the worlds tallest man grow into the worlds BIGGEST man. Darren felt sudden urges he hadn't known he possessed as he watched his Dad get bigger. Better. Manlier. Lawrence lifted one long slender arm, and both Darren and his father watched the muscles writhe beneath the skin like snakes, before beginning to bloat. The veins on Lawrences neck snaked down over his shoulder, and the deltoid of his right arm inflated to the size of a bowling ball, thick striations defining the muscle. The back of his arm ballooned into a football shaped mass, then continued swelling to twice that size. Meanwhile Lawrence's bicep was enlarging, the long muscle developing into a rope, then a thick cable, then into a swollen ball of muscle that kept throbbing larger, pressing against the powerful curve of Lawrence's chest. The forearm followed suit, large veins travelling down the limb to connect with Lawrence's hands. The muscles grew thicker and more powerful, forming a large wedge, slowly swelling until his forearm resembled a holiday ham. Lawrence's hand grew even larger, fingers thick and powerful, palms covered in heavy pads of muscle. The two men were so involved in watching Lawrence's right arm grow, they missed seeing the left inflate, grow, and enlarge to match. At least until some deep instinct caused Lawrence to raise his arms into a stunning double bicep flex, letting out a deep booming laugh as he did so. Darren felt himself cum in his underwear as he watched his Dad flex. He shot a load larger and more powerfully erotic than any he ever had perviously in his life. Panting and gasping, he watched his father grin and flex his biceps bigger, until the balls of muscle had inflated to the size of melons, bigger than Lawrence's head. Darren reached out, wanting to feel those muscles, to touch biceps bigger than any man had ever dreamed of having, but was foiled when his fathers chest gave another heave and DOUBLED in size, bursting through his shirt and slamming into Darrens hand. The feeling was electric. Darren got a kick from the energy coursing through his fathers body. His hand squeezed and kneaded the bulging muscle of its own accord, and Darren felt himself become aware of his fathers thickening body hair as new dark hairs erupted, his fathers already sexy chest becoming more so as the fur thickened over his chest, abs, and shoulders. Darren couldn't see but assumed those hairs carried on down his father back. And what a back! As Lawrence continued to flex, his lats swelled up thicker and wider, pushing his already broad shoulders even farther apart. The heat radiating off Lawrences body intensified as the already roasting kitchen became an oven of heady pheromones and masculine musk. With a loud roar Lawrence flexed every muscle in his body and then collapsed over his knee. The seated muscle giant breathed like a bellows, gasping in great lungfuls of air as the veins criss-crossing his body slowly shrank, sinking into the powerful curves and swells of his father's muscles. A body nearly as wide at the shoulders as his own height. A body that dwarfed Darren and made him feel like a child. A body that fully and utterly aroused him. For several minutes Darren didn't dare to move. He remained seated on his fathers leg, trying not dwell on how amazingly Thick and Strong that leg felt beneath him, or how large his fathers foot was behind him. He watched as his father slowly unfolded the other leg, that simple motion sending the new masses of Lawrences body into a rippling, bulging dance. Lawrence slowly lifted his head from where it rested on his two engorged pecs, and weakly grinned at Darren. "Okay son. Maybe I should have thought that through a little bit harder." Darren shivered at how deep and powerful his muscle giant fathers voice had become, and detected a similar ripple down Lawrences spine as he heard his own voice. Darren watched his father carefully reach out and slide his hands under Darrens arms, and felt himself lifted off his fathers leg and set gently on the kitchen table. Darren couldn't even think of resisting, his brain fogged by hormones, pheromones, and in a deep dark place inside himself, lustful envy. His father placed one broad hand on his knee, and with a grunt lurched to his feet. Darren saw his father stagger, unused to his new mass, and reached out to steady him. Only to have his hands slam into hard, unyielding muscle that pushed back and nearly knocked him from the table. He let go, holding his breath and holding his towel over his lap as his cock sprang once again to full hardness. He watched his father, a man who so recently Darren had been slightly taller and fitter than, tower over him. Lawrence's full height remained eight feet, but beyond that he was nearly unrecognizable. The friendly face, the salt and pepper hair, the dark trimmed beard were still there, but to all this there was a new more masculine glamour. Lawrence's hair was thicker for a start. Still greying, but thicker. His beard now covered a wider and more muscular jawline. His face was still familiar, still affable, but all his features were just somehow more muscular. From the chin down, his father was an Adonis. Heck, Adonis didn't come close, he was Herculean. Broad shoulders almost six feet wide blocked the view of the kitchen behind him, supporting two arms each bigger than Darren's whole body. His large, almost voluptuously full pecs bulked out from his torso, casting a shadow over his tight six pack, nipples pointing straight down due to the incredible fullness of his chest. Pointing down towards a narrow waist that only accentuated the vast width of his shoulders. His father, Darren suspected, didn't have a "V" shaped back, but more likely a "Y" shape as his lats winged out from the strong central trunk of his torso. Darren was amused to see that somehow his fathers black boxer shorts remained intact, clinging to the broad curves of his redwood thighs. He let out a small uncontrollable giggle, clapping his hand over his mouth to keep the hysteria he was feeling firmly inside. His father didn't seem to notice, busy as he was also looking down and staring at his own body. Lawrence thrust forward one leg gingerly, and began to shift and flex the muscles in his thighs. They bulged and swelled obligingly, rocking above his powerful knee, and the calf muscle, when flexed, bulked out even more aggressively if such a thing were possible. Darren was both relieved and embarrassed to see that his father, this mountain of power and rising confidence, was also rock hard in his underwear, and one hand was trying to unobtrusively shield that bulge from his son's eyes, even as the other hand was flexing and straining, making his forearm dance. A low rumbling filled the kitchen, rattling Darren's bones. He soon realized it was his father, letting forth a low giggle that rose up into a burbling and then hearty laugh. His laughter filled the kitchen as he raised both arms again, house rattling as he flexed and posed, showing of his new unimaginable and Godly size. "But then again," rumbled Lawrence's new more powerful voice, "thinking through my actions wouldn't have made me into this! Look at your old man son! I'm a giant! A real damn muscle GIANT!" Darren looked up in awe at Lawrence, watching the light and shadow shift over his bulging muscles, showing his serrated obliques. His father attempted to look over his own shoulder, presumably to see his back, but couldn't due to the thickness of his neck and size of his boulder shoulder. "How do I look from the back son? Do I look as wide as in front?" Darren gulped as his father turned around. His back was a crazed map of shifting and folding striations. Deep valleys and large rolling plains of muscle twitched and shifted as Lawrence tried posing, gaining confidence with every motion as he rapidly adjusted to his new mass. But Darrens eyes were drawn inexorably to the large and powerful globes of his fathers ass. Before his Dad had been just as flat in the back as Darren, but now his ass was huge and powerful, flexing deliciously inside their tight black cotton confines, the expanse of glute visible above the waistband and from the sides dusted with the perfect amount of body hair, as was all of his fathers back. His father turned around again, face excited as he looked down into his sons eyes. "Well Darren, don't just sit there staring! Tell your old man how he looks! In fact, get up here and give me a hug!" Before Darren could voice a word in protest his fathers large arms swooped down and lifted him up into the most powerful, most masculine smelling bearhug he'd ever experienced. Thick hairy pecs pressed against his face, alternatively rock hard or firm yet yielding as his father flexed and relaxed. Darren's body hummed with an electric thrill as he felt his fathers massive arms press against his back, crushing his legs against his fathers abs and thighs. He could also feel his fathers large erection pressing into his thighs, and knew his Dad must feel his own rock hard shaft against those cobbled abs. Indeed, his father soon released him, gently setting Darren back on his feet, huge platter sized hands gripping his sons shoulders gently. Looking up Darren saw his father blushing, reaching up to rub the back of his head bashfully. The mountainous bicep flex this caused seemed to turn them both on, if the throb Darren noticed in his fathers underwear could be trusted. "Ah, sorry about that Sport. Guess your old man is, uh, really enjoying himself. But can you blame me?" Lawrence asked, lowering his arm and making his pecs bounce, the muscles so huge and heavy they made an audible thumping noise when they flexed against each other. "Dad, I– I'm not sure what to feel right now. I mean, look at you! What just happened to you! You, you're huge! And sexy! And enormous! And i'm still just–, I mean, I'm stunned!" Darren finished somewhat lamely, trying to hide his envy as he looked up at the biggest, most massive man in the world. He'd been attracted to men his whole life, but never like THIS! He didn't know if he wanted his father, or wanted to BE him, and the confusion was taking a toll on his mind and body. The shaking in his hands was infecting his whole body, and he crossed his arms and sat back into a chair, trying to control his shivering. His Dad meanwhile was still looming above him, and he could hear the grin in Lawrences voice as his old man spoke. "Oh, you think your father is sexy now do you? I'd be lying if I said I wasn't turning myself on too!" he said proudly. Darren saw two fingers move into view and gently lift his chin up to look at his fathers face. "Nothing to be ashamed about son. Jealousy is a perfectly normal emotion. I've been jealous of my friend Carl's body for years, I just never had the time or commitment to go to the gym regularly and put the work in." His father flexed and bounced his pecs, grinning again. "I think Carl is going to be the one feeling jealous next time I see him though. It's going to be fun putting these muscles to use!" The whole time he was speaking, Darren couldn't help but notice his fathers erection bouncing and flexing inside his underwear. As he looked he saw a bead of pearlescent pre ooze out of the tip of his fathers shaft before being absorbed by the black cotton underwear. Darren shivered again and lowered his face, blushing furiously and clutching his aching stomach. Darren sat like that another minute while his giant Dad lumbered around the kitchen, making the floor squeak and rattle under his heavy footsteps. He heard the fridge door open, saw his fathers huge ass flexing even more hugely as Lawrence bent over to peer inside. Darren closed his eyes again, and didn't open them until a creaking groan next to him announced his father sitting carefully on another kitchen chair. Darren heard two glass thumps on the table. Opening his eyes, he saw his father looking eagerly at him. And he saw two glass containers half filled with pink and blue liquid sitting on the table before him. His eyes went wide and his mouth went dry. "So," said his Dad. "You ready to grow up like your old man?"
  11. RealIn2Growth

    Food of the Gods - Parts 1-12 (06-03-24)

    Hope you enjoy the start of a new story! Food of the Gods Part One “Vince!!” From across the bar, Mason shouted at the top of his lungs. Mason was sitting at a table in the corner, looking fairly content, if not almost jubilant, with a greasy hamburger, fries, and a half a beer in front of him. Taking off his black woollen hat, Vince crossed over to his table, not making eye contact with the bartender and servers who definitely wanted him drinking if he was taking up space. “Just the fella I wanted to see!” Vince extended his hand to Mason, but his friend grunted slightly and then hungrily picked up the hamburger instead of shaking Vince’s hand, and took a huge bite. “You texted me, Mason. You told me I had to meet you here..” “Sit down. Sit down. Want a beer?” Mason took another bite, practically forcing half of the burger into his mouth. “No thanks. Too many carbs. I’m good.” “It’s on me. Get a beer. Maybe you want a whiskey?” “Beer would be great.” As Vince loosened the scarf his mother had knitted him last year for Christmas, Mason waved his hand at the server and forcefully pointed to his beer. Vince imagined how much the server must loathe Mason’s non-verbal bar communication signalling he wanted another round. Mason was in the bar most nights, so Vince was sure the staff must be used to his demeanour, but it didn’t make it any less off putting. Once he had gotten the servers attention, Mason threw a handful of fries into his mouth and then looked Vince in the eyes. “Rumour on the street is that for the past four months you’ve been selling that legendary cock of yours for $50.00 blowjobs.” Mason always was a straight shooter. “Yeah, well, desperate times. Since I was cut loose due to cutbacks, I’ve been struggling a bit. Need to use what I got.” Vince wasn’t ashamed of what he had to do to make some money. He was just surprised the news had spread all over town so quickly, especially since he drove 40 miles into Wichita to hustle his ass. In the last two weeks, he had gone further than receiving blowjobs from patrons and had been fucking three to four different men or women a night. “Understandable. That’s why I thought of you when this fell into my lap the other day. Do you…”. Mason grew quiet as the Server came over to the table and deposited Vince’s beer. He didn’t speak again until he was far enough away. “Do you know what this is?” Mason dug into his pocket and removed a plastic bag which he held up for Vince. Inside was a handful of what Vince could only guess was dried corn. “Got me. Chicken feed? And if this is about raising turkeys again to sell for Christmas, I’m out. I still have scars on my hands and wrists from last time.” “We’re not going back to the turkey biz, Vince. This is going to be bigger. Much much bigger. What do you know about Professor Regwood?” “Who?” Vince took a sip of his beer as Mason hungrily finished off the last of his fries. “This was before your parents moved you here. I think he came to Tander around 1980… 1981.” Vince hated when Mason talked with his mouth full, but he couldn’t deny that his friend was a great storyteller. Sure, most of the things he came up with were bullshit… but it was always entertaining. “Apparently he’d been a chemistry professor or researcher… kind of like you…” “I am a chemistry researcher. The lab let me off like every other place in this area. If my mother wasn’t so sick, I’d move somewhere else and I’d be working again.” Vince didn’t know why he was defending himself to Mason. He didn’t know why their relationship was always competitive, but it was. “I’m not arguing with you, Vince. It’s the main reason I told you to meet me here. I’m just giving you some background. Professor Regwood was exactly that. A professor. He taught at University of California or Nevada before being thrown out for ‘unethical practices;’ whatever that means. I've done some research online and all mentions of him working at any university have been wiped clean, so I’m guessing whatever it was was pretty extreme.” Mason paused for a moment to close his eyes and probably gather his thoughts. Like an uncontrolled creature, his hand reached out for more fries, but the basket was empty. Upset, he flipped it over and grabbed for his beer. “He moved here without his wife or son. That’s still a mystery. I never even heard of them till about 5 years ago… long after Regwood was dead. I’ve discovered evidence of them both leaving California with him, but never arriving here to Kansas. I reached out to some relatives, but none of them were very close with her and had no clue or cared about her whereabouts “ “You ever think about joining the force or the FBI? You’re pretty good at this research shit.” Vince took another mouthful of beer and wished Mason hadn’t eaten all of his fries. He was starving and couldn’t afford to buy some of his own. “Unfortunately I was never fit like you are. They wouldn’t take me. Anyway… local legend…” “Local legend?” “Local legend has Regwood moving here to do research on something called Herkalor IV.” “How the hell you know all this?” “My grandfather, you remember him, he was chief of police. You know that. He used to tell me stories just before he died. Can I continue?” “Go on.” “This Herkalor IV was some alkaloid that would help create an extendable food source.” “A what?” “Damn! For being so friggin smart, you’re thick! It would grow livestock bigger. Bigger cows… bigger chickens… bigger pigs…” “I get it.” “Apparently, the initial testing was done on six chickens. My grandfather interviewed Mr Skinner who supposedly worked for Regwood with the feeding and care of them. He confirmed the stories. He said the chickens grew to about six times their original size and were totally healthy. Unfortunately for Regwood, he had to terminate the experiment because the chickens started turning against them both; acting violent… attacking both him and Redwood. Of course, this was before the wasps and rats got at the feed mixed with Herkalor IV.” “Come on. This is bullshit.” “I’m telling you what I’ve been told. Everyone who lived through this is pretty much dead, but if they weren’t, they’d tell you it was 50 wasps and 20 rats that grew and began to attack residents. That I call bullshit. My grandfather said it was something like 2 wasps and 5 rats that were easily handled with rounds of bullets. He said that in all likelihood, they were only beginning to grow and who knows what the hell might have happened if they had been allowed to continue.” “Regwood was found dead at his house. Autopsy showed it to have been from anaphylactic shock. Killed by multiple bee stings on his hands and face. My grandfather guessed they were caused by some giant bee, but none were discovered. He did say that he did wonder if what Regwood had been working on caused the sudden emergence of killer bees in the US. Who knows.” Mason pointed to the server for another round for both of them. “Skinner pointed my grandfather to the chicken feed, and it was taken in as evidence. Evidence that was never used, but the bags of it remained in large air proof totes in police holding until recent flooding hit the basement.” The story paused while the server delivered the beers and waited for payment from Mason. Smart kid, Vince thought. Wonder how many times Mason got drunk in here with no funds available to him. “Alan, you know my Alan, he came in early to work at the station three Monday’s ago to find the basement under 4 feet of water. Paperwork and boxes that should have been destroyed 20 years ago were now floating around and causing havoc. It took 3 weeks for the cleanup to be completed, and eventually they delivered to me, at the dump, 25 cartons of moldy ass paperwork and two totes filled with feed to incinerate.” Mason grinned at Vince. “And?” “Two totes filled with seed!” “What? You’re thinking this feed is the same shit that made the chickens grow.” “I know it is.” “Prove it,” “Thought you’d say that.” Mason pulled himself up from the chair he was sitting in, shocking Vince for the first time since he sat down. From when they had been kids and through their teenage years, Mason had always been shorter and pudgier than the 6’3 Vince. Vince guessed that Mason stood about 5’6… maybe 5’7 on a good day. He had always made up for his lack of height with a round belly and a quick, if not sometimes, cruel mind. Now though, as he stood for Vince with a shit eating grin, it was obvious that all of that had changed. Mason was still overweight, but he now towered above the sitting Vince at around 6’2. “Holy fuck!” “Gained this from a handful.” Mason sat back down in the chair and leaned into Vince. “Shit makes everything grow, if you get my meaning!” “You're lucky it didn’t kill you.” “Sometimes you need to take risks. This one was worth it. I’m slightly over 6’2 now and my 5 inch cock grew to nearly 8 inches when hard.” “Fuck.” “Took it last night. The growth stopped around 10 this morning.” Looking at Mason now, it was obvious to Vince that Mason was indeed much bigger than the last time he had seen him, which had been about a week ago. It wasn’t that he had simply grown taller. Mason's entire body had… Vince searched for the word he was thinking… magnified. Everything was bigger… including his sizable stomach. “Damn! You’re nearly taller than me now.” “Yeah. If my cock grew anymore, I could start selling myself like you… but I have a better idea. That’s where you come in.” Mason leaned in closer still till Vince could smell the beer and burger on his hot breath. “I want you to use that chemistry brain of yours and find out what exactly Herkalor IV is. How does it work? How does it make shit grow? How can we remake it and use it to our advantage?” “You said you have two totes. Sell it to the highest bidder. You could make a mint.” “I can’t. It’s stolen property. I was supposed to incinerate it. Remember? I can’t just go around selling laced chicken feed.” “True.” “But, if you could figure it out… you could remake it… and we can sell it.” Mason’s eyes gleamed as he talked about money. “It’s not that easy…” “You must really love selling ass if you aren’t interested in this.” “I don’t love selling ass…” “Then take the corn and let me know how it works. How long do you think it will take?” “To recreate it? I have no clue.” “Isn’t that what you used to do?” “Kind of. Finding out the chemical properties of different vaccines or drugs and re-engineering them to make off-label brands is a little different from what you want. Besides… I don’t have the things I need…” “I thought you’d say that.” From Mason’s coat pocket he pulled a thick white envelope. Putting it on the table, he slid it over to Vince. “Open it.” Vince did as he was told. Inside were about 40 100 dollar bills. “That should get you started. There’s more where that came from. This…” Mason pulled a second envelope out of his pocket. “This is for you. To help tide you over. Another 3,000 dollars.” Vince badly wanted to grab the other envelope and shove it in his jeans pocket, but he stopped himself. “Maybe you should just burn the feed. Like you said, it's dangerous. What if more rats ate it?” “You don’t need to worry. I’ve got it safely contained where nothing can get at it.” Mason leaned on the table as best as he could. “You really surprised me, Vince. I thought you’d be jumping at this chance. Don’t you want to be rich? Don’t you want to help your mother out? Make her comfortable in what could be her last days?” “Of course I do.” “Don’t you want it to be like it was when you were Captain of the football team back in highschool. Fuck!! Those were the days! You were the fucking golden boy. You had pussy falling at your feet, was on that float in the Thanksgiving parade, and even got your face on the front of the paper. You had everything. I thought you were gonna be a huge star… take the world by storm. But, let’s be honest, you wasted it. You were just a tall kid with a big cock and a great body. You didn’t know what you were doing and didn’t have anyone to guide you… direct you. Imagine if you had all of that back again. You're smarter now… college graduate… better head on your shoulders. You could have all of it… and more. Lots more. Imagine the money you could be making.” “Say I did do it. How would we split it?” “60/40. You take the bigger percentage. You did all the work. I just found the shit.” “You’d give me 60 percent?” “Sure. 40 percent of a couple of million would be enough for me.” Vince knew that there had to be a catch, but the money sitting on the table was calling to him. “Look, Vince. I know you owe three months on rent and they’re threatening to evict you. You have no food in the house, and your mother’s fighting cancer in the hospital. Let me help you by making you help yourself. Find out how the Herkalor IV works… how you can remake it… and let me take it from there. By this time next year… we might be rolling in dough.” “I don’t know.” “What have you got to lose? I mean… let’s be honest, Vince, your life is shit. You're thirty seconds away from either living on the street or moving back in with your mother, which at your age is pathetic. You don’t have a girlfriend or a boyfriend or anyone in your life. I mean… come on… even I have a guy and a girl I fuck regularly!! You’ve been out of work for 8 months and can’t get a job bagging groceries. It’s either this or just put yourself out of your misery. You know what I mean? “I know what you mean.” “This is your chance to get what you had back… possibly even more. Your final chance to hold your head up… way up!” Masons fingers played with the empty fries basket. Looking down at them, Vince could see how much larger they were… thicker… chubby but stronger looking. If Mason decided to punch someone now with that fist… he’d do some serious damage. “I should be able to order the stuff I need tonight… get it delivered tomorrow. It’ll take me a little while to synthesize it.” “We need to be quick, Vince. We need to strike as soon as we can.” “How are you going to explain your new size?” “I’m not. It is what it is. It’s not like I’m fucking King Kong or something! Besides, at this height and size, who’s going to question me? “I’ll need to deposit that money… pay my landlady…” “Have what you need delivered to my cousin Kenny’s place.” “Why there?” “He’s in rehab so the place is empty. Besides… he has a barn which will be the perfect place to set up.” To sweeten the deal, Mason slid the fat envelope closer to Vince. “This will solve a lot of your problems… and there will be a shit load more where this came from. I promise. Is it a deal?” Vince looked from the envelope to Mason. Finally, need won over fear and he grabbed it and put it in his jacket pocket. “Smart boy.” “I still think it’s crazy… but… who knows. I thought the internet was a crazy idea!” “Go deposit that before it’s too late and order what you’ll need. I want you starting on this by tomorrow night. You can stay with me at Kenny’s. Bring anything you think you’ll need. And don’t tell anyone what we’re doing. It needs to be a surprise.” “Alright.” Vince chugged the rest of his beer, put on his hat, and stood up from his chair. As he turned to leave, Mason stopped him. “Be at Kenny’s tomorrow. Early.” Mason watched Vince exit the bar much faster than he had come in. As he took a sip of his beer, he winced as he felt his feet grow slightly thicker in his recently purchased sneakers. He had thought the growth had stopped this morning, but it had begun to rear its ugly head again about 15 minutes ago. All during the conversation with Vince, he could feel himself growing slightly larger. He could feel it in the tightness of his clothing, how much smaller the chair was feeling, and how his stomach moved closer and closer to the table. He guessed that when he had left the house that morning he had been around 6’2 and now he guessed that he was closer to Vince’s height of 6’3. The chemical that made him grow was no doubt leaving his body, and these small growth spurts were probably the last of it. Maybe he’d grow an inch more. He didn’t mind the thought of that at all. Looking over at the server, Mason waved him over to his table. “I’d like another burger. A double. With fries. And bacon. I’ll get another beer as well… and whatever you’re drinking.” Mason paid his bill and watched the server walk away, feeling how much more room his cock and balls took up in his briefs. He was proud to be sporting, what he could only guess without seeing, was now over 8 inches. It felt good being this big. He was really enjoying it. Walking in the parking lot to go pick up some new clothes at Walmart, Mason had taken in how people watched him maneuver his much larger body. He had been lucky that at home he had sweatpants and a sweatshirt that were large enough to fit him, but he hadn’t been so lucky with underwear. As he walked commando around the store, picking up clothes that would fit, he found himself getting hard as he noticed more people glancing his way with admiration. Yeah. Being big was a powerful feeling that, now he had it, he never wanted to lose. He had to pee. Leaving his new jacket on the chair, Mason stood up Looking around at the bar from his new height, Mason thought to himself how different the bar and the patrons looked from this perspective. Much more… insignificant. Walking to the bathroom, Mason noticed that his new jeans had already started to rise up slightly revealing his socks, and when he reached the narrow hallway, Mason found that he had to maneuver himself differently to get through the narrow door and into the bathroom.. Pulling out his 5 inch soft cock caused Mason to chuckle. He was seriously growing down there. He was now as big soft as he had been hard. Wait till he hooked up with Alan. He was sure that he wouldn’t be able to get enough of his now much longer and fatter cock… not to mention the rest of his body. Sure, the Herkalor IV had also grown his fat, making him over 120 lbs heavier than he had been yesterday, but he could deal with that. In fact, he actually liked his bulk in this new body. It made him seem even bigger than he was… more imposing. After relieving himself, Mason stood at the urinal and watched as his cock began to harden. He was in awe as he watched it plump up thicker and longer. When fully erect, it now had to stand at a whopping 9 inches long and 4 inches thick. Fuck! He was nearly bigger than Vince was and he knew that boy was packing a serious 10 incher. His balls had also doubled in size and now hung lower and larger in his sack. As he stroked himself, Mason commended himself on his own brilliance. At first, he had wanted to try the formula on a mouse to make sure that it worked and that it wouldn’t kill him, but paranoia drove him to take a handful himself. He was so concerned that the police might be checking out his place for the feed that he took it over to his cousin Kenny’s and hid it in the safe in his basement. There was no way anyone was going to come and take his new size and his new revenue away from him. The feed falling into his lap was like a gift from god… and it was a gift he was going to use to its fullest. Mason grunted as his cock suddenly swelled thicker in his hand. As his feet grew even more crowded in his sneakers, he felt both his torso grow longer and his stomach fatter. His t-shirt rode up over the bottom part of his belly just as a roll came pouring out, revealing his belly button. With both hands, he pulled it down to cover his bulk, but it refused to stay, continually riding up. As his cock flexed and proceeded to grow slightly longer, Mason groaned. The Herkalor IV had to nearly be out of his system. It had been nearly 24 hours since he ate, and he hadn’t even ingested that much. His shoulders broadened as his cock proceeded to near the 10 inch mark. 10 inches!! All of his life he used to imagine what he would do if he was built like Vince and had 10 inches of cock… and now he nearly had it. He most certainly would have it, if not more, by the end of the day! He might just end up packing 11 inches of cock by the time this was over. Alan was a real size queen at heart, and even though he let Mason fuck him, he was always remarking about how huge his ex husband had been. Yeah. He couldn’t wait to surprise him with this piece of meat. Another guy entered the bathroom and Mason found himself quickly trying to do up his pants, not realizing how difficult that was going to be with his cock so huge and so hard. Chuckling to himself, he turned so that the new patron in the toilet could see all of him. The stranger's eyes grew wide as his 10 inches came into view. “Sometimes it sucks being this huge… but what the fuck can you do? Interested in having a go on it?” The guy turned red and went into the available stall. “Guess not.” Laughing, he did up his zipper the best that he could, and pulled down his shirt to cover the immense bulge. He then opened the door without washing his hands and walked back to his table where his food was waiting for him. Hell yeah! He was starving and needed to eat before he headed over to his cousins. The guy from the bathroom walked out and joined his friends who all proceeded to look over in his directions. Lifting his beer, Mason looked back and toasted them. Hell yeah!! This was the best thing that had ever happened to him. He was like a kid on Christmas Day!! As he ate, Mason thought about the money that would be pouring in once Vince could remake the formula. Maybe even improve on it! It had been around 4 am, as he was growing, that Mason had come up with his money making scheme involving Vince. Vince had never been the brightest bulb, and Mason knew that his vanity, his longing to be relevant again, and his money situation would have him take part in his scheme. He knew Vince wouldn’t be able to resist the $3,000, but Mason had stashed another $2,000 in another pocket just in case he had to use it. Now Mason had him exactly where he wanted him. Vince would reproduce the formula for him and if Mason felt generous enough, he’d give him 10 percent. Like he told Vince, businesses would pay big bucks for the formula… but so would some people who would do anything for power. He could imagine some politicians, some film stars, some guys in the mafia paying major bank to grow taller! Also, looking on the internet, Mason found a whole community of people who’d also pay to watch someone grow. He could pay some guy to take the formula and then put him on Only Fans. Maybe have a whole stable of giant guys and girls. He could pimp them out at a million a go! Oh yeah. Soon… very soon… he was going to have enough money to do whatever he wanted. Let the world deal with a giant problem. He’d laugh as he lived in a villa somewhere far away! Mason caught himself loudly grunting and nearly spit out the piece of burger he was chewing on as he felt himself shoot larger. Fuck!!! That was the strongest pull since late last night! It had really caught him unaware. When another hit him quickly after the first, Mason was reminded of standing in his living room and just jerking off as he grew bigger. Fuck!! Suddenly his world was spinning and he was feeling confined in the much tinier chair. He wanted to finish his food, but a third pull had other plans for him, forcefully grabbing him from what felt like the pit of his soul. Arching his back, Mason growled, attracting the glances of the people around him. As his clothes grew tighter, his arm shot out, knocking the glass of beer and plate of food on the floor. Everyone was watching, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn't control his own body. His mouth was wide open and he was grunting and groaning like he was having a fit. He tried to force his body to be still, but the pull was too powerful. Everyone was silently staring as his bulk exploded with serious mass. When it finally ended, much to the relief of himself and all the bar patrons, Mason was shocked by how much heavier he felt, even sitting down. Starting to stand, his ass and thighs got stuck on the arms of the chair, and Mason found himself pulling it off of his body. With a forceful tug, it shot out from under him and flipped onto its back. His T-shirt rose up over his belly button giving the entire bar a peak of his now sizeable stomach. He tried to pull it down, but there was no way possible that he ever could. He had grown way too big for it, and it was pulling taught across his shoulders and his chest which now looked more like tits. Mason laughed as he looked at all of the people staring at him. His cock was hard again and with the button blown off of his jeans, the head was now rising up against his stomach. Seeing it caused his smile to grow wider. It was definitely bigger than Vince’s now, standing proud and thick at nearly 11 inches! “Umm… Mason…”. The server was standing next to him and trying to get his attention. Looking to his right, Mason needed to look down to stare him in the eyes. Hadn’t the server been the same height just an hour ago? Now he was at least two inches shorter, putting Mason at 6’4. Fuck!!! 6’4! He was pretty much bigger than everyone in the fuckin bar!! “What?” Mason grinned as the server took a step back. “You.., you need to go. You’ve had enough.” “I’ll let you know when I've had enough, and I’ve only just started. Get me another…”. Mason's stomach gurgled as it swelled larger while his shoulders spread wider, tearing a seam under his arms. His cock rose up higher, forcing his zipper to open up further, revealing more shaft and pubic hair. “Look, Mason. Don’t make me call the cops. You… you can come back tomorrow.” The cops. No. As soon as they saw him they’d know. It was bad enough if someone talked about what had gone on at the bar. Fuck!! He was stupid. “Pick up my jacket.” The server quickly did as Mason told him. When he had the jacket In his hand, Mason patted the server on the head, turned and left. Walking to his car, Mason had never felt bigger or heavier. He guessed he weighed over 350 lbs now. It wasn’t just that he was taller and fatter. No. Looking at himself in a store window… he realized that he actually took up so much more space than ever before. It was like… well… like he was now two people in one! Was it possible that even his head was larger? Fitting himself in his car was difficult now that there was so much more of him to fit in the front seat. Sitting caused his zipper to pull down completely, and his 11 inch cock flopped out along with two XL egg sized testicles. His cock was no doubt the best part of growing bigger. His cock was now bigger than 98 percent of the male population in the world, and Mason was definitely proud of that. He couldn’t wait to fuck Alan with it. And with his extra mass… there would be much more force behind his pumping. A lot more. Mason definitely felt stronger than he ever had. He never before could use his muscles to get out of anything, always having to rely on his brain and his cruelty to do that for him. He was feared by many people… but due to the variety of ways he could harm them… but none would ever have been physically. Now, he felt that if he got into a fight he could totally hold his own. Probably even win. When he got to his cousin’s farm, he would have to test out his strength and see how it was. Looking up, Mason pulled his arm back and proceeded to forcefully punch the roof of the car causing a fist size dent to erupt in his hands place. Oh yeah. He was much stronger than ever before. Much. Mason started the car and pulled out into the street. His cock was still hard, and he jerked it slowly as he drove. His mind was playing out the next couple of weeks, and he couldn’t wait till the money started to pour in. Pulling onto another street, Mason began to whistle. He was practically euphoric. For a brief second, he wondered if it was the drug in his system causing him to feel on top of the world. He felt powerful… strong… and ready to take on anything. He was definitely horny, but he would have to wait till tomorrow to go to Alan’s. His hand would just have to do. Singing a song he made up, Mason drove down the road. Paying attention more to the road and his own cock, he didn’t notice when the back of his T-shirt split, nor the seam in his right arm pit. Even with his hand on his cock, he didn’t notice how it had begun to force his grip further apart as it moved in length ever closer to twelve inches. No. Mason wouldn’t take the changes in until he was at his cousin’s house and in the bathroom, admiring himself in the mirror. Fuck, he thought. I have to be… like… 6’5! Hell yeah!!! Tall… big… and with a cock that would split anyone in two!!! I’ll need to tell Vince to get me some new clothes. Doubt he’ll be able to buy them in Walmart. Might need to go to the Big and Tall!!! Mason lifted his arm and flexed. A sizable peak rose up as he did. As he felt it with his hand, his cock hardened. Watching his new anaconda rise up had Mason drooling. It was soooo long… sooo thick! It had more than doubled in size in 24 hours Mason grinned as he began to stroke his cock while watching himself in the mirror and admiring his massive bulk.. When he came, he thought he felt himself grow slightly larger, but as he cleaned himself and the floor and the mirror off, he thought he had only imagined it. He was exhausted. Walking into the living room, he took off the rest of his clothes, lay down on the couch, and shut the lights off. He only wanted to rest his eyes for 10 to 15 minutes; needed to rest them. But, his cock had other plans. In seconds it was hard again… achingly hard… and leaking onto his stomach. In the dark, with a grin. he grabbed it with both hands and slowly began to stroke it.
  12. There's been a big slowdown in new content so I thought I'd try to inject some activity. This story will contain similar themes from my other stories, but it will be a lot more lighthearted, I believe. Hopefully you'll find some enjoyment out of it as well. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ My Roommate Rivals CHAPTER ONE: “So, Rory, are you gonna live on your own now? Enjoy the bachelor life a little?” Amy questions me as I help her box up her things. Amy is my roommate, my soon to be former roommate to be exact, and also great friend from college. “I don’t think so, I’ll probably get another roommate. Maybe even two. I’m only 24 so that extra income really helps with the mortgage.” “I would guess, I still can’t believe you were able to get a house like this.” “Yeah, perk of living in the Midwest and buying in a down market. Big houses that are cheap. You’re not going to get that out in Denver.” “Oh trust me, I know,” Amy rolls her eyes in exasperation. “I’ll have to get used to a 400 sq ft apartment. You got it lucky here.” I purchased my home a little under three years ago when I was just out of college. I like my city and knew I had a very safe position in my job even back then, so I bit the bullet and bought my first home. Certainly no mansion, but as Amy mentioned it had a lot of space for a starter home. Two bedrooms and 1-1/2 baths upstairs with a fully finished walkout basement with two more bedrooms and another full bath downstairs. A little of 2500 square feet, no too shabby, even though half of that is a basement. That being said, purchasing a house so young I knew I some assistance with the mortgage would be needed. So since I bought my house I’ve had a handful of roommates over the years and it had worked out great. The house was perfect to rent rooms out with the walkout. It gave me my privacy upstairs when I wanted it and it’s hard to argue with the extra income. Plus, I was still young and more than happy to stay connected as much as I could to my college friends, many of whom were still undergrads. With a big open backyard as well, my home made for a good place to have the occasional shindig as well. Amy offers a lead as I carry some boxes upstairs, “Well if you don’t have anyone lined up yet, my cousin just graduated and is looking for a place. He’s a business major, works for the air conditioner manufacturing plant across town.” “Oh yeah? That’s cool. I already put out a feeler among my buddies on Facebook. I’d much prefer to find roommates from friends like you rather than sift through the weirdos on Craigslist and such. Then if he sucks I can blame you." Amy giggles as we load the boxes into her car. “He’s cool. He’s a frat boy, Theta Chi.” I give her skeptical look. “I know, I know! But he’s alright. Yeah, a little bit of a tool but all fratties are. If he gives you shit let me know and I’ll kick his ass.” We share a laugh and Amy tells me she’ll get me in touch with him. “Sweet, I’ll let Grif know.” “Grif? Really?” “Shut up!” Amy then gives me a devious look, “Plus Rory, regardless of their personalities, don’t act like you haven’t told me that you think frat guys are hot.” I smirk back at her, “Ok, you sold me. As long as he wears a polo. If he’s ok living with a gay dude then I could give it a try." - Seven days later I’m sitting at a BWW’s reading a menu when I see a hand reach out to me in my peripheral vision. I look up and see a stunning young man smiling down to me. “Are you Rory?” I nod. “Hey bro, I’m Griffin, nice to meet you.” I shake his hand and my eyes trace up the defined forearm, past his elbow to nicely pumped biceps which are encased in snug sleeves. I take in his torso…oh yeah, he’s even rocking a polo. I laugh inwardly wondering if Amy told him to do so to make a good impression on me. Either way it’s working. I can make just out his pecs through the polo and note how his waist is still hiding in the loose fabric, indicating its tightness. He has very broad and round shoulders, perhaps he was a swimmer back in high school. Standing there I judge him to be about 5’10 with a nicely gym built body. Far from huge, but he definitely uses the weight room on a regular basis. I look up to his face. Oh yeah, typical frat boy, but I can’t deny I’m temporarily smitten. Strong jaw, full lips, Roman nose. His face is a perfect combination of masculinity mixed with a still maturing, yet boyish face. On top of his head is neatly styled dirty blond hair contrasting his bright blue eyes. My stomach flutters as I attempt to regain my voice. “Hi Griffin. Have a seat, I already ordered a beer, the waitress should be back soon. You like wings?” “Hell yeah man, who doesn’t! The hotter the better.” We chat and I do my best to get a feel for the guy. The waitress comes by and takes our order and Griffin orders himself a beer as well. “So I guess that means you’re 21?” I ask. “Yep, just turned two months ago.” “Are you a big drinker, Griffin?” “Call me Grif, bro. I’m not a huge drinker, but I like to party, yeah.” Grif chuckles, sensing my apprehension. “But I promise I’m not one of those alcoholic frat boys. I like to party, but I keep it reasonable. Only the weekends. Plus, too much booze is bad for the abs.” Griffin smiles, leans back and pats his stomach. The fibers of his tanned forearms undulate as he does. Inside I’m wishing he would pull up the shirt and give me a glimpse. As we chat more I quickly catch on that he has the frat boy charm. He’s a guy who is used to getting what he wants, but it also becomes clear he’s worked for what he has too. He came to college with minimal scholarships and worked part time for most his undergrad. I can respect that. He lets me know he’s got a typical 8-5 job so our work schedules would be the same. We are both into watching sports even though I’m not nearly as athletic as him. It seems like a good fit, and I trust Amy’s judgement. “Well, Grif, I think this could work out if you still want to rent out my room?” “Sweet, dude! Yeah man, if those rates you told Amy are still good then I’m in for sure. Amy told me about the basement and I trust her. Sounds like you got a great setup.” “Great! Oh…um…I don’t know if Amy mentioned this, but-” Grif cuts me off “You’re gay right, bro? Amy already told me.” “Um…yeah. Is that a problem?” Grif smiles and takes a drink of his beer. “Fuck no, dude. Some of my favorite guys from Theta Chi were gay. Is it gonna be a problem that I’m a breeder?” I laugh out loud and Grif raises his glass to mine and we cheers. - It’s just three days later when Grif starts moving in. He has a couple of his frat bros helping him and I’m swooning at all the hot young men in my home. They are all boisterous and playful but I can tell they are good dudes. And their muscle definitely comes in handy and not just for my eyes and spank-bank. All the bros are wearing cutoff shirts exposing their rock arms and giving me glimpses of pecs. Their strong bodies easily handle the big items. I’m not sure I would’ve been able to help Grif move in his dresser, the thing was massive. Luckily I got to stand by and hold the door open as these jacked frat boys move Grif’s stuff in. Grif and his bros are impressed with my house as well, which I take pride in. I can tell Grif is excited, “Damn dude, Amy didn’t do this basement justice. This living room down here is HUGE! And you even got a bar down here? With fridge and microwave? This is awesome!” Grif throws his meaty arm around my shoulder, “Whenever you bring over a hot stud I got all I need to stay down here and let you have at him!” I laugh and reciprocate, “Yeah Grif. And if you have a chick down here you got all you need.” “Not ‘IF’, Rory-boy. WHEN!” Grif squeezes my shoulder and pats me on the back. I reward the guys with pizza and beer which only cements my endearment to Grif’s buddies. They ask if I ever host parties and I tell them occasionally. “But you guys can certainly come over anytime you want to hang with Grif.” Grif smiles and adds, “And to hang with you too, buddy!” Late that night after Griffin’s friends have left I leave him alone to get settled in. As he does I notice a new message on my phone from my mother. [Hi Rory. My coworker Wendy has a son who is looking for a room. He’s in his last year at the University. He was always a good kid in high school. Here is his Facebook page if you’re interested. Love you!] [Thanks mom. Give me a few days to think about it. New guy seems cool. I prefer one roommate but let me think it over. Love ya too.] The next day the decision becomes easier. I find out that all annual merit raises as work have been frozen since business is down. I grumble but I suppose I should be thankful that I wasn’t one of the 15% who were laid off last month. All of sudden the income of another roommate is very enticing so I let my mother know I’ll set something up. I bring it up with Grif too. “That’s up to you, Rory-boy. I’m good with another roommate if you are. I lived in a frat house with 40 other guys, just 2 other roommates is a huge improvement. Just please don’t bring in a weirdo.” “I won’t Grif. He’s a bartender, I’m meeting up with him tonight.” “A bartender, huh? Well that’s a good sign. Plus if he can get me free or reduced drinks at his bar then I’m in for sure!” I’ve arranged to meet up with the new prospect at his bar. He works most nights so this was the only way I could see him during my normal hours. Being a college town and with it still being summer, the bar shouldn't be too busy so he assures me via text that he’ll be able to talk. I ask the woman behind the counter, “Excuse me, is Osbourne here?” She looks at me before shouting down the bar, “Oz! Someone’s here for you!” A man comes from behind the wall of booze wiping his hands on a towel and approaches me. His is a fine specimen of man I must say. He is long and lean with dark complexion that goes perfectly with his short black hair. He either has some Mediterranean genes or he has spent a considerable amount of time tanning this summer. I take in his dark piercing eyes, he is one of those guys who looks like they are wearing eyeliner. He’s a got a couple small tattoos on his forearms which look like black flames but I don’t look too closely. His has a very tight and lithe body, sort of like a male runway model. I can tell he has some power in his taut muscles, he gives me the impression of a compressed spring. A man with a lot more power than he looks. I peg him at about 5’11, maybe 170 lbs. He’s wearing a snug black shirt which gives an impression of the firm muscles underneath. The dark jeans he’s wearing show off a surprising ample ass, which no doubt gets worked a lot, either in the gym or with the women he picks up. All in all, the guy is smoldering. The type of guys that gives ‘dark and mysterious’ its appeal. He smiles at me, “Hey man, are you Rory? I’m Oz. What can I get you, it’s on the house.” “Top shelf it is!” I joke and he grins. “Kidding, any hefeweizen will do.” “Got just the thing for ya, man.” Like any good bartender he is charming and engaging. He makes me feel like he genuinely interesting getting to know me, even if he isn’t. I certainly want to get to know him better, especially sans clothes, but I keep this to myself. “Just got a few classes left before I can graduate with my business degree,” he lets me know. “This bartending job pays pretty well so I’m not in a huge hurry to get my degree, honestly. So instead of one tough final semester I’m going to stretch what I have left over two semesters and graduate next Spring.” “Smart man. So I already have one roommate, is that cool?” “If it’s not a problem with him its not a problem with me. I just gotta get out of my current place. I currently live with four other dudes. Five guys in one big house is way too many. The place is a pigsty and I’m a very clean person.” “I like hearing that, Oz. So you’ll still be bartending for the next year then?” “At least. I’d be a great roommate. We wouldn’t even really cross paths too often. I work afternoons and nights until closing and my normal days off are Sunday and Monday. So most of the time I won’t see you. We wouldn’t be in each others way too much.” This revelation gives me conflicting feelings, I love the idea that the second roommate will almost be invisible…yet at the same time I WANT to see as much of this gorgeous man as I could. “One last thing, Oz. I don’t know if your mom told you, but I’m gay, I hope that’s alright.” Oz chuckles as he smiles at me. “She didn’t tell me but honestly I pegged you as gay right away.” “You did? How!?” Oz smirks at me, “Because I’m hot, dude. And Erica, the girl who called me over. She’s smokin’ hot too, but you were only looking at me.” I hide my face, embarrassed and Oz laughs. “No worries man. It wasn’t obvious. It’s a skill I’ve picked up being a bartender. And to answer your question, I don’t care at all that you’re gay. Love is love, man. Here, have another free beer since I embarrassed ya.” He sets a new bottle down on the bar in front of me and gives me a smoldering wink. - The following weekend Oz pulls into my driveway on Saturday morning with the back of his pickup full of of his belongings. I welcome him inside where Grif and I have been eating breakfast. Grif and Oz lock eyes for the first time in my home. Grif drops his cereal spoon, rolls his eyes and moans dramatically. “Awww man, Rory? You’re letting this loser live here?” I’m taken aback by Grif’s rudeness but turn to see Osbourne smirking at Grif. “I take it you two know each other?” Oz approaches Grif and slaps him on the shoulder with a grin. “Griffin of Theta Chi! How’s it going man? Still salty about how we beat you guys for the flag football crown?” Grif huffs, “That was a lucky fuckin’ fluke play and you know it!” “We still won!” Oz grins brightly. “So you two do know each other.” “Yeah, Grif and I here were in the top two frats at the university. Our frats were big rivals. My frat, Phi Delta Theta has won the most intramural Greek trophies in the last few years. We usually beat the little Theta Chi boys here like Grif. But hey man, 2nd place is still pretty good,” Oz says patronizingly. “The Phi Delts always got the calls by the refs, some shady shit if you ask me,” Grif grumbles. “But my frat was known for having WAY better parties with MUCH hotter girls. Can’t deny that, Oz! Sorry you guys were never invited.” The two continue to banter and I watch them close. While it’s clear they are both proud members of their frats and both extremely competitive, I don’t get the sense that they hate each other. They seem to have a frenemies relationship. Regardless I decide I better make sure this is the case. “So boys, is this gonna be a problem? You two are going to start coming to blows are you? Because you guys are both a lot bigger than me, I can’t stop you.” The two laugh and Grif answers, “Naw boss, we’ll be fine. Plus, if we fought, Oz here would be in trouble since I’m clearly bigger and stronger.” Grif smirks and quickly throws up a single arm flex. A well developed biceps muscle pops up. Oz grins and turns to Grif. He stands right up to him, “Are you sure your bigger, Grif? I’ve got a couple of inches of height on you, little guy.” “Couple of inches my ass! You are maybe an inch taller, bro. I still weigh more than you, skinny.” “Barely. Well I’m still taller!” “And I’m still bigger!” - Oz takes the day to get settled in. He is wearing a sleeveless shirt as we hauls his stuff in and I enjoy his caramel skin which is stretched tight over his very lean muscles as I suspected. Oz is much more vascular and lean than I previously thought. He’s not as bulky as Grif but has that wiry look, almost like a wrestler. I catch a glimpse of his abs through he side of his very loose cutoff tank…and it’s very nice. By that evening Oz is settled into his room in the basement next to Grif’s. With a big sigh Oz joins us on the couch in the living room. “No plans tonight, Grif?” he asks. “Did you lose all your friends or what?" “No, twat. Just a low key Saturday tonight. I went out last night.” “Got it. No friends.” Oz teases and Grif chucks a pillow at his face. Later that night their intensely competitive streak comes out again as I hear screaming coming from the basement living room. I tromp down the stairs to find the two studs playing Call of Duty. “What the hell are you guys doing down here?” “Well, Oz here is fucking CHEATING, that’s what’s happening.” Oz just laughs, “Sorry, boss. Grif here just can’t handle losing to the better man. You’d think he’d better at coping by now, poor guy.” “Fuck off!” Grif slams his controller down and stomps to his room. I laugh as I watch him sulk off, “It’s not that big of a deal, Grif,” but he just huffs as he walks by. I may have underestimated the intensity of their rivalry.
  13. RealIn2Growth

    THE SYSTEM - PARTS THREE OF THREE

    Hi Everyone! Hope you are all having a great summer. Here is a new story. I have completely written the entire thing, so there will be no chance of it not continuing. I know I have to finish Food of the Gods, and now that I am finished with the one project I have been working on since January, I can get back at that one. I hope you enjoy this story. It was something drifting through my brain for a while. The System Part One Some might call me a genius. It does have a nice ring to it when paired with my name. Dante Cirilo, genius. Others might call me insane. You can’t please everyone. The rest… and you might be one of them… call me destruction. That doesn’t look too good on your resume. But, you can’t argue with the truth… and sometimes the truth hurts. You might wonder why I’ve broken my five year silence… why I’m making contact after all of these years. I’ve had so much time to just… think… to try and put it all together and maybe… understand. We all have needs and wants and desires. Maybe mine… even from the beginning… we’re stronger than others. Maybe… whatever sent The Dreams saw this… saw a way they could use me for their own ends. I don’t know. I’ve often wondered if this whole thing was just some sort of cosmic experiment. I still have no clue and doubt I’ll ever know. What I do know for sure… our story begins with The Dreams. Look at it… my cock still leaps to attention at the thought of The Dreams. They began when I was 10. Dreams of cables and wires, or monitors and keyboards, of waves and timelines. I didn’t know it then… but this was laying the groundwork for the creation of The System. At ten, if I would have understood what was being fed to me… I could have built it then… everything I needed had been downloaded into my brain on that first night… but of course… I had no clue what any of it meant. It was just a dream… one that I had continuously for a month's time… and then it faded away. For years I’ve wondered who or what was feeding me the The Dreams.. Even now, I still don’t know. It will forever remain one of the unsolved mysteries of all of existence. Maybe one day I’ll join whatever consciousness chose to do it… or perhaps they have decided to forever remain hidden. No matter. I was spoon fed the workings of The System so I guess, technically, I’m not really a genius. Maybe I was just a tool. A really big tool. You decide. The Dream returned every 7 years like clockwork to haunt me for one month straight. At 24… I began to write it all down. Page after page after page. I drew pictures of what I saw: crude sketches of a machine… the interior… exterior… wires going here, there, and everywhere. I wrote down the coding I saw like a madman… pages and pages and pages of coding. Thirteen straight hours of writing had me fill five complete journals. When I was finished… I passed out… exhausted. I slept for two days straight. The Dreams never returned. At 24, I was in grad school for both electrical engineering and computer science. By this time, I had a brief idea of what it could be I had written down, but I doubted my own intellect. It wasn’t until I was 36, years after I had completed my doctorate and was teaching at a University level did I begin to go back to the journals and attempt to make heads or tails of what it could possibly all mean. What began as an insane hobby became an obsession. I ate… slept… and lived what I had written down in those journals… and slowly… ever so slowly… I began to understand what it was… what I could build. I didn’t dare say it out loud or even tell anyone in case they locked me away. My journals held intricate plans for a time machine… but not one as you might imagine it. You couldn’t hop in and travel back and forth like in the HG Wells novel or Doctor Who. What it could do… hypothetically… was collect the data of one person's timeline… allow someone to view every single second… analyse it… judge it… and potentially… alter it. The System was born. For anyone who might use this record to study what led up to this life you live today, I called it The System from the very beginning, even when I didn’t know what it did. The name just stuck. It felt right. If you can think of a better name… use it… but I prefer The System I won’t bore you with the details, but in my 37th year I started my work in The System, and when I was a little over 42, it was finally completed. And it worked! Mining 14 of my own bodily samples, I began the journey of mapping my own timeline. It took 4 months for the process to be completed and for a full timeline to be built. But, I’ll never forget, as long as I exist, what it felt like to… to glimpse the first sparks of my own creation. At first… there was nothing… darkness… like the start of the best film… and then… I came into being! I cried. I actually cried watching the sperm and egg merge and then… fuck!! Just experiencing the time in my mothers womb and my own birth… magical. Impossible to describe. I was able to view everything on the three monitors patched into The System. It was always from my own perspective… and often… why I’m not sure… the quality wasn’t always the best… but I was able to replay and watch my own life take place. And each second… my timeline grew longer. I was able to go back and watch myself watching myself!! The System broke down each part of my life into Years, Months, Days, Hours, Minutes, and Seconds. Each of these could be paused, fast forwards, reversed or repeated. Then… each of these timed sections were grouped into ‘Events.’ These Events were further divided into three separate color coded sections: Red: A fixed point in time. They were locked and could not be changed. For example, my own birth. This would always happen. I could lock whatever moments I didn’t want to alter in my life. I locked the sections where I had the dreams, wrote the journals, as well as my building of The System. No matter what happened, The System would always be created. There were actually very few fixed points in time, which surprised me. Orange: Points in time where choices were made. These sections pretty much filled the timeline. Green: Areas where timelines intersected. Any change to my timeline would effect theirs as well. How The System processed these, that was beyond my own comprehension. It was like magic… yet it was real. Within each Event of the timeline, there was an area that I came to refer to as The Notes. This was my life written out in narrative form. It was filled with what was occuring, had occurred, my thoughts, my feelings, and my processes. This, like any word processing program, was where items could be edited. The only difference was that I would be editing and changing my own life. You might be thinking to yourself… what would I change in my life if I could go back? Very little, I can assure you. I watched moments of my life that I thought I would want to change… bad dates… missed calls… jobs I didn’t get… lost items… arguments… but none of them seemed worth it. Where I was at that moment… at that time… I was good. Changing any of those things would just seem… not worth it. There was one moment. An Orange and Green moment. I was 16… My father came into my room on my birthday. I thought he was going to ask me if I wanted to go to the movies with him. I always wanted him to take me to the movies, but he never did. That always seemed to be my mothers job. Anyway, that wasn’t what he asked me. He wanted to know if I would go to the gym with him. I was old enough now and he’d ’Show me how to push some iron.’ My Father. I was nothing like my Father. My father was a real man’s man. An ex marine. He was big… strong… hairy… drank beer with dinner… sometimes smoked a cigar. He was a walking cliche and he didn’t know it or care. I remember seeing him naked one time… and was shocked by how huge his balls and cock were. He caught me staring, and proudly grabbed a hold of it, showing it off. ‘Hopefully you inherited what God gave me.’ That was all he said. Guess what, Dad, I didn’t… but that’s another story. In the dictionary… next to The Stereotypical Man… there would definitely be a picture of my father: Christopher Cirrulo. I just looked up at him from the book I was reading. “The gym… umm… I’m good, Dad. Really. I’ll see you when you get back.” He never asked me again to go to the gym with him… or do anything with him. He wasn’t cruel about it. He wasn’t dismissive or withheld his love. I just knew and could always feel that something that could have always bonded us was lost. He died right before my 18th birthday. If I would have gone with him… maybe… maybe everything would have been… different between us. Maybe we might have actually had a relationship beyond that paternal love. I watched that Event over and over again. I must have watched it ten times before I made my decision. What actual harm could one visit to the gym with my father cause. Maybe it would be good for me. I was a 5’8 geeky weakling. Maybe lifting some weights a few times with my Dad would give me even a hint of definition. Maybe I’d get into the habit and continue it through life. I opened up The Notes section… and with my heart beating like mad… I erased what had happened and rewrote: Dante looks at his Father. Sure… he is disappointed. He really wants to go to the movies, but he makes the decision that he will go to the gym with him and that he will love it. His Dad went to the gym every day. This was a mysterious place to Dante, and he wanted to go but had always been somewhat afraid of it. It was such a… manish thing to do. He wanted to understand why his Dad went every day. He wanted to get big and strong like his Dad. No. Bigger! This decision excited him. The idea of working out excited him. The idea of getting bigger excited him. It was a fire that burned within him and couldn’t be put out. “Sure. I’d love for you to show me how to work out… hang out… you show me the ropes… maybe help me get big like you.” His Father grins and hugs him. This is the first time he can remember being embraced by his father. He’ll work out everyday if it makes his father happy. He’ll work out several times a day forever if it makes him proud. He’ll become obsessed with size and muscle. It’s all he’ll live for. Confident that my wording sounded good, I pressed POST and then CONFIRM Several seconds passed. The wheel turned and turned and turned. Then… What felt like an electrical current shot through my body, A roaring wind exploded in my head and felt as if it was cycloning around me… through me. My body… it was being torn in two. I was here… and I was there. I grabbed the arm of my chair to try and give my body some stability. Emotions erupted within me. I was ecstatic… energized… exhausted… sick… bloated… starved… and sore all at once. I leaned over the arm of the chair and dry heaved several times. The counter began to scroll through the seconds… minutes… hours… days… weeks… months… New memories filled my head. That afternoon… my father… so proud… escorted me into his Iron Den. He introduced me to the guys… his bro’s…. They pat me on the back… tussle my hair. He told them how he’s there to ‘Build me into a beast.” They all laughed… joked about how skinny I was but how, one day I’d be bigger than them all. How they all wished they had started as young as me. He downed a preworkout and we got started. He went through his chest routine with me. Fuck!! I was so weak. I could barely lift one plate! He was proud of me as I tried to keep up with him. We got home… exhausted. We ate Italian that night. The next day he asked me if I wanted to go again. I said yes and hopped out of bed. I felt like I had to go… needed to go. We went to the gym the day after that… and the day after that… and the day after that. First week… chest… legs… arms… push… pull… core… cardio. Week after week Week after week. Week after week. A fire within me had erupted and was growing stronger. I loved working out… needed to work out. I wanted to go twice a day… but he said rest was just as important as working out. I hated to listen to him, but I did. I grew stronger. My body began to change. Small lumps of muscle began to form. I flexed for myself in the mirror… watched myself. I wanted to be big and strong like my father… like his friends. No… bigger… stronger… My father was huge… but I knew I could be bigger. For my 17th birthday… he got me my own membership to the gym… and a trainer. I worked out harder… fixed my form… perfected myself. In my chair… I’m 42… I began to sweat. Waves of heat passed through my body making me lightheaded. Another wave. My skin flushed. My neck felt tight. My cock. My cock was so hard. I could feel it leaking in my jeans. My entire body shook. It was wracked with the worst full body charlie-horse I’d ever felt. Suddenly… I was 17. I’m 18. My body, mixed with my own natural testosterone and puberty, grew me bigger… stronger. My father hired a new personal trainer for me, this one for muscle fine tuning and posing, and together, they prepared me for competing. My father… Tears welled up in my eyes. My father… he didn’t… die! In my original timeline… he died before my 18th birthday. But now… he… he… lived till I’m 34! He died being so fucking proud of his muscle bound son!! I went to the gym twice a day when I wasn't studying. I treated my mind like I treated my body. I wanted to have it all. I wanted to be immense… and an electrical engineer. I’m 19. I went away to college. Dad didn’t want me to go. He wanted me to focus on my body and become a fitness model… make the money now so that I had it for later. I couldn’t. I had to go to college. I had to go to grad school. I had to get my doctorate. I had to create something… something important… I’m 42. I grabbed onto the desk trying to steady myself. I let out a long, deep groan. The whole room goes in and out of focus. The cramp that has a hold of my body gets worse and worse. I was panting. Sweat poured down my face. My heart thumped loudly in my body. The cramp grew in intensity before… My skinny body… it felt… swollen. The sleeves of my T-shirt rode up my… my biceps! I had biceps!!! My nipples pressed against the fabric of my T-shirt thanks to my thicker pecs. I lifted my right arm and I flexed… and I was rewarded with a peak that rose up higher than it had that morning! I raised my left arm and threw a double bicep pose. My shoulders… they felt much more rounded, while my back muscles tightened and flexed me wider. I flexed hard… harder… harder still… and I’m rewarded with it growing even larger and thicker… splitting the seam in my pit. Lowering my arms, I felt the flex remain even when at rest. My upper arms looked so much thicker than they had minutes before. I’m 20… 21… 22… 23… 24… 25 I competed. I won every prize. Men’s Physique: Mine Classic Physique: Mine Lightweight: Mine Heavyweight: Mine! IFBB Title and Pro Card: Mine… Mine… MINE!!. I graduated with straight A’s and went to grad school and then on to get my doctorate. My mother couldn't stop telling me how incredibly proud she was of me. My father didn't say a word… but I knew. They were both proud beyond words. I didn’t have the words to express how I felt. Deep down though… a fire burned. Size! That's all I could think of. That's all I really needed. I needed to work out more… I needed to grow… I needed to be the biggest… the best! I’m 42. My body pulsed with new life. The pulsing… it became a throbbing that kept growing in intensity. It didn’t hurt… it almost felt slightly orgasmic. It made me feel… alive. Every muscle group began to flex and swell. I released a tiny moan as pressure filled every muscle of my body. My body… I felt more jacked and swollen than I had just seconds before. My whole body felt thicker… stronger. My hands. My hands had grown calluses from the 27 years of working out… so many of them without gloves. My hands were thick and rough. I loved the way my hands felt. Fuck!! Every inch of my body was heavy and full… and only getting more so. Time sped up. It roared around and through me. I got my doctorate. I began working at a University. I transferred from there two years later to work at an even more prestigious one. I still competed. I was known by my students as Professor Hulk. I loved when they called me that. I worked out harder to give them what they wanted. My skin… it pulled tight over my body. My hands fumbled for my clothes, trying to take off what I could. I pulled my jeans down and found that I had difficulty getting them over my thick quads. I pulled and pulled, and the fabric tore. My quads! It was like someone had shoved two quads together to make my one. My calves… my calves were the size of what my quads had once been. My shoulders grew rounder. My neck got thicker. My traps began to rise up. My lats… my lats flared out. My T-Shirt. There was no helping it. It tore under the strain. I was sitting at my desk chair in my socks and briefs, and soon my briefs would give in to my growing quads and glutes. I’m 34. My father passed away. It was hard on my mother, but I knew she’d carry on. She was strong that way. For me… it released me to go after my secret passion. PED growth! For my father, I had always remained natural. He hated any type of steroid use… but now that he was gone, I found I could experiment. I’m 42. My muscles… they were so bloated! I could see every individual muscle fiber under my thin skin every time they flexed and throbbed. I became twice as vascular as I had ever been before. I felt so heavy. I was heavy! I felt like I was wearing a muscle costume, but I wasn’t. Each and every swollen muscle… they were all mine. My heart thumped loudly. I felt like the Michelin Man due to how bloated and engorged with muscle I’d become. The pressure within me kept mounting. My muscles… they kept swelling larger and larger and larger. How large could I possibly grow? My pecs flexed and pulsed and expanded right before my eyes. My pecs were so much fuller than I had ever imagined they could be. I cupped them with my hands, and felt them swell even further beneath my grasp. My body… I no longer had any control over it. All it did was flex and relax… flex and relax… flex and relax. Each time, swelling larger and thicker. Looking down over swollen pecs, I could barely see my hard 4 inch cock. My ballooning quads rubbed against each other no matter how far apart I spred my legs. From what I could see of my body, I knew I was bigger than fucking Arnold Shwarzenegger. I flexed both of my biceps again and watched the peak rise up even higher. I was growing. I was actually growing into a massive muscular body builder!! I’m 35. Through the University… I had contacts with scientists and researchers that others didn’t have, and they had contacts that maybe they shouldn’t have. I went through cycle after cycle after cycle. I did my blood work. I watched my internal organs. I took care of myself probably better than I ever had before. I blew up in size. By the time I was 36… I weighed 320 lbs of thick muscle. The quest for size burned even brighter. To cool my mind from the screams of wanting to grow bigger… I began work on something I had dreamt of since I was a kid. It was a machine of some sort… a time machine. I couldn’t think of a catchy name so I just call it The System. I'm 42. The growth built up within my entire body. It felt more powerful than before… stronger… more ferocious. I became hyper aware of my entire body, aware of how huge and heavy I was now. My body was growing larger… and still demanded more. The chair beneath me began to groan under the pressure. My body lurched larger. My body felt on the cusp of tearing apart. I screamed. It echoed through my entire laboratory as my muscles expanded again. My neck… it was thick as a tree trunk! My lats forced my arms out further than ever before. My traps! I never had traps before. Now they rode high up my neck. My abs!! I now had thick cinder block abs that I could wash clothes on!!! I had to be over 300 lbs. I’m 37. Progress on The System was going well… but I couldn’t get growth out of my head. A friend of a friend introduced me to Dr. James Wilton. They said we definitely had one thing in common. Muscle. Wilton was an attractive and well built biological scientist. A geneticist. From the moment he saw me he was obsessed with me… of my size. One time… drunk… he texted me… told me he’d do anything for me… that he’d do anything to help me get bigger. To be the biggest. He said he had science on his size… and the passion for size. I used this to my advantage. “Grow me,” I text him. “Grow me and you can use my body as your playground.” I made a date to meet him for coffee the next day When he saw me, he had fire in his eyes and an obvious hard on. “Were you serious… what you said… about letting me grow you?” “Were YOU serious?” “I’ve been working on ways since I was in college. They’re pretty extreme.” “I like extreme.” “Fuck me now.” “Okay. In bed that afternoon. “I want you to get me as humanly possible… and then go even bigger. You think you can do that?” “I know I can do that.” Stroking his hard cock, I leaned into him. “Can I tell you a secret? Something I’ve never told anyone?” “Tell me.” “I’ve always wanted to be a muscle giant. A real… living… breathing… muscle giant.” I began licking his pecs. “Fe… Fi… Fo… Fum…” “Take the size you imagine when I say Muscle Giant… and double it.” “Fuck. I’ve died and gone to heaven.” We fucked again. Later that evening over a glass of wine on my balcony. “What do you know about the concept of forced evolution?” Wilton through this out as if it was normal conversation. “Nothing.” “It’s a concept I’m working on at the moment. Say… you want to force a certain trait into a population. Blue hair. You can either start breeding in various colored hair until you finally get blue… or you force that population to evolve with a need to have blue hair… say… for camouflage.” “Right. Okay.” “Say… for instance… you wanted a group to be bigger… more muscular…. taller…” “Go on. “You would force evolution on them to favor being strong and muscular, Make it a requirement to survive. A need.” “Too bad no one has thousands of years to do that.” “Not unless you found a way to force evolution in an organism… convince their body that it’s evolving… trick it… until it begins to happen… till it believes their body is evolving for hundreds of thousands of years.” “You think you can do that?” “I know I can.” “Interesting.” “I'm working on a project right now. I’m about two years and 150,000 dollars away from making my dream… and yours a reality.” “I like the idea… and the craziness of it… and I’d be all in… but 2 years. That’s too long. I need now.” “Okay.., then we’ll have to go my other favorite route… mad scientist chemistry. Did you know there are herbs in South America that certain bats have eaten and they proceed to grow three and four times their original size…” Wilton comes through. With herbs from both South America and Africa… combined with experimental steroids and growth hormones… and other bouts of questionable science, he came up with a cocktail that sounded deadly on paper. “Just two injections, Dante and you’ll grow like a weed. With 4… you’re a freak. With 6… you’re a monster. With 8… you’re a legend.” “What’s a legend look like?” “7 or 8 feet tall and 1,500 lbs of muscle.” “Let's make a legend then.” I'm 42. The memories whipped around me. I did this, didn’t I? I created this thirst for size that torments me to always want to get bigger. It was in my prompt… I know it was. I created this obsession with size and growth… and now… what is my 37 year old self going to do?! I’m 37. I took a 24 week sabbatical from The University. I told some of my students that Professor Hulk was going to work on his body so he’d come back the biggest and the best. Wilton decided to rent a cabin in the woods. Wilton would stay with me for the first week, and then come back each consecutive week for a check in. That first night, Wilton injected 4 into my pituitary gland, 4 into my testicles, and one into my spine. I screamed for three hours straight. I felt like all I could do was scream. My body… it was on fire… my body…. Wilton has to knock me out. If not… I would have screamed for 12 hours straight. I’m 42. “FUCK!!!” I screamed as my 5’8” body began to stretch taller. This couldn’t… this couldn’t really be happening to me. All I could do was grunt and groan. Within three minutes, I was 5’10. As I expanded,I felt my body demand more and more size. It’s out of control. I’m out of control! My body flexed and spasmed. My bones broke and refuse as my body grew larger. My muscles tensed as a deep groan was expelled from my lips. Bones all over my body loudly shattered and broke again… lengthening, rehealing, and strengthening before the process started over and over and over again. I lifted my hands and watched as my fingers stretched longer and thicker. Opening and closing them seemed to only quicken the process, and soon I was in possession of two grizzly bear sized paws!! Each finger was the size of a German sausage!! Fuck…my hands were growing again! I was growing taller… but each muscle group was multiplying as well. I had gotten used to how I felt at 320 lbs… but now.. I had to be 450 pounds of shredded muscle, and gaining more and more size every second. I wished that I was standing in front of a mirror so that I could watch my insane growth, but I doubt that I would ever be able to focus on one area before another would explode with even more size. I’m 37. Wilton did my bloodwork and monitored me every day for the first week. I could see from how he looked at me… and my growing body… that I was exceeding every estimate that he originally had. Believe me when I tell you, for me, It was nothing like what you read in the stories. It was pain… agony… tears… crying… and even doubt. For Wilton… he jerked off watching me grow so often that his cock was red and raw. 10 days after the injections… I stood 6 foot 4 and 610 lbs of muscle. I’m 42. My body expanded past 6 foot and what I guessed was 500 lbs. I ran my hands down my mountainous pecs and played with my overly sensitive nipples before moving downwards to my cobblestone abs. Steam and sweat poured off my body. My body cramped again, and this time it was even worse than it ever had been before. I fell from the chair and landed on my hands and knees. I felt sick… feverish. It took every effort to try and stand. I waddled into my bedroom. I had a full length mirror in there. It wasn’t huge… but at least i could see what I was becoming. When I reached it… when I saw… my jaw nearly fell to the floor. My skin… it was paper thin… and a highway of swollen veins criss-crossed my body. Every vein was nearly twice the size they had been prior…pumping blood and nutrients into my expanding body. I’m 37. “What are you so worried about now, Jack?” Watson had just finished riding my cock… a cock that, he said, he could feel growing larger as it was inside of him. Now that he had shot his load, I could see worry and reality cross his face again “I underestimated how good I am at my job… by a lot.” “What are you trying to say?” “You’re growth… I fed your new stats into the computer. It spit out new estimates based on the data.” “And…” “Legendary just got a lot bigger.” I’m 42 I grunted as my cock stiffened. Thick veins now traveled over the shaft giving it a more engorged appearance than I ever was used to seeing before. I massaged my cock for a few seconds before traveling northward to my abs. My body shuddered and the veins in my body swelled even larger. Running my hands over my pecs and abs, I was surprised by how the new topography felt with the addition of such new hosepipe roadways crossing over it. I backed away so that I could see more of my body in the mirror, when it went rigid. Every muscle flexed uncontrollably and then relaxed. Each time it flexed, it took longer and longer to release… and the pain that radiated through my body got worse. My groans turned to screams as the pain took over my body again. My body trembled and then quaked as every muscle in my body swelled and expanded. My body grew so much thicker. I could actually hear gallons of blood flow through my new hose pipe veins as they fed my muscle growth. Looking in the mirror, I’m rewarded with the view of every muscle on my body increasing. I was easily over 700 lbs. I flexed my arms and I’m rewarded with a peak that the biggest bodybuilder wouldn’t ever be able to achieve. Even in the grip of pain… my body felt so alive! I’m 37. The Cabin. “What are you saying?” “I’m saying… we estimated you’d top out at 9 foot and 3,000 lbs in 8 weeks “What are we looking at now?” “We’re looking at the growth period extending by another possible 8 weeks. Your body… It's processing the formula slower than I thought it would. It’s holding onto it as long as it can… squeezing it like a sponge for every possible drop. We’re looking at you growing to 12 feet… maybe 13… and over 5,500 lbs of muscle.” “Fuck. I’m terrified and my cock is rock hard. It’s some powerful shit you invented.” “Guess I should never work when I’m horny.” “You’d never work!” I’m 42 again. I felt my mass increasing. I flexed my arms and I’m rewarded by a peak that rises higher than I ever imagined. My entire body rocked, spasmed, and flexed as I grew. The pain was awful… and yet… it seemed worth it. The pain I was going through meant I was earning the size I was gaining. My body quaked with even more force than before. The skin, which appeared to grow even thinner, could barely hold back the muscle that exploded with new size. I watched as I seemed to take on a dark red color as every muscle became even further engorged with blood. The contractions affecting my entire body appeared to doubly focus on my pecs. Already of a formidable size I haven’t yet gotten used to, I watched as they ballooned larger, taking up more and more landscape on my chest. I cupped the growing mounds with my hands and was rewarded by the sensation of them being forced higher and further apart as my pecs swelled. My whole body was expanding… multiplying at an unprecedented rate. Reality shifts. I’m 37 again. “It’s been three weeks. Why does it feel like the growth is getting stronger?” “The formula has a longer half life than expected.” “The computer is now estimating 7,000 lbs of muscle.” I stumble. I’m 42. I grunted as my lats began to thicken and spread. I had to look like some insane Timelapse video of someone who’s worked out and grown over a twenty year period. I laughed when I realized that’s exactly what I was! My traps rose higher as my neck swelled, until it was nearly impossible to distinguish where my back and chest ended and my head began. Muscle fibers from my neck traveled upwards and began to invade my face. Soon, thick tentacles of muscle caused my chin to appear more squared while my eyes looked deeper set. Within minutes, my face took on a chiseled and refined look that actors and models would give their nutsack to have! Time roars through me. I’m 37. “Fuck, Dante! Your head looks twice the size that it was last week! Every time I come up here… you’re so much bigger… take up more and more of this room.” “How do you think I feel? Good thing the ceilings are high. I can’t fit into the bathroom anymore. I need to piss in the sink and shit in garbage bags.” “Fuck, that’s hot.” “You do realize that as you stand there looking at me… I’m growing. By this time tomorrow… just 24 hours… I’ll be bigger than I am right now?” Wilton says nothing. His mouth is attached to my cock. I’m 42. I felt like I was strapped to a primitive torture rack as my limbs and torso began to slowly lengthen again. No matter how long my arms and leg became, my muscles quickly swelled and took up all the newly acquired space. All too quickly, I stood 8 feet tall and had more muscle mass than one of those insane morphs people do. I found myself having to go to my knees in order to not hit the ceiling with my head. Every inch of me swelled larger. When I flexed my legs and arms, they expanded further with muscle. I attempted to raise my arms up towards the ceiling, but my expanding and widening lats prevented this from happening. I released I deep bellow as my shoulders stretched wider. My growth sped up. Every muscle group ballooned beyond the extreme, growing more and more monstrous. I grinned, thinking, ‘Dad, if you could see me now!’ The floor below me groaned under my increasing weight and expanding mass. Looking at my shrinking room, I began to have trouble seeing around and below me. My view was getting completely blocked by my massive pecs while my thickening neck and traps were making it difficult to turn my head. I found myself stumbling slightly to the right, and toppled into my dresser. It was pulverized under my weight. “Fuck!! Barely felt that!! AAHH!!” I screamed as my entire body began to stretch and expand all at once. I was quickly growing into a human mountain of muscle. My leg muscles… fuck… they were as thick as my entire body had once been… and they were growing in leaps and bounds. Even on my hands and knees, my body rapidly filled the room. My arms flexed on their own as the growth process sped up in that group. My guns… fuck… more like tanks… they grew even more impossibly huge until soon, my bicep began to slam into my forearm as it flexed. My bicep was much larger than my own head with hose pipe veins feeding it to grow even more. My world shifts I’m 37. I was growing too large for the cabin. I stood at 10 feet tall and thousands of pounds of heaving muscle that was always growing larger and denser. Wilton stopped measuring me. It had become nearly impossible since I was always growing larger. My world was growing too small… too difficult to manage. Being this size, the main room of the cabin, the only room I now fit in, seemed more like a 2 foot by 2 foot box. I was already slowly taking down the cabin day by day, no matter how careful I tried to be. Sitting on any of the furniture was out of the question. So was holding any glasses or silverware. Everything broke u def the strength of my hands… and even the stream of my piss chipped the sink! That morning, my elbow had shattered a window less than 10 minutes after my pecs tore down the widescreen TV. This was my life now. The world wasn’t created for a man of my size and stature. To live now, I’d need to build my own world. Everything would need to be built bigger and stronger and more formidable. It would make humans feel like children when they came into my domain. My body shuddered. Was I ready to live this way… shut out from so much of the world? Fuck yeah… and I secretly wanted more. The fire for growth was still alive within me and refused to let go. I don’t know how much Wilton spent on high protein food and shakes, but soon, he found it more manageable to attach me to a pick line and just feed my body intravenously. The only problem with this was that it seemed to speed up the process. “I fed your current stats into the computer.” “And…” “From that grin on your face… I’m sure you already know what I’m going to say.” “Bigger than legendary?” “Bigger than legendary. Much bigger.” That night… Wilton jerks me off with two hands. I loved how tiny he looked when he did this. He said my cock had gotten way too big for him to take up his ass. It still looked tiny to me. My load is huge though… covering his face, chest, and forming a puddle on the floor. “You roared when you came.” “Don’t be ridiculous.” “You did. You actually roared when you came. You sounded like a grizzly.” I was instantly hard again. Cupping his back with my hand… I pushed him forward for round two. A part of me wanted to pick Wilton up and slam him down on my cock… force him to take it… but I controlled myself. Hands would have to suffice. I wasn’t a monster. I’m 42. All I could do was pant, basking in the orgasmic and painful rush of my own growth. I guessed I would now stand 10 feet tall if I stood up! 10 feet tall… and I was still growing! Even on my knees… the ceiling was coming closer and closer… and my muscle mass was quickly filling the entire room. A continually loud snapping sound erupted from my body. My shoulders began to broaden even further causing bat wing-like lats to widen my back and force my arms farther from my body. My back muscles bubbled and swelled, growing thicker and more dense as I grew wider. At over 11 feet tall… I was growing into an abomination. I was the true definition of a muscle monster. And the growth showed no signs of stopping. In fact, the larger I became, the faster my growth progressed. I’m 37 again. I’m panting. Fuck!! My growth is out of control today. My mind is trying hard to hold on. I want to rage…. I want to tear my cage down. I want to be free. “I’ve… I’ve… Listen to me, Wilton!!! Fucking… listen!!!” I slam my foot down splitting five thick floorboards that formed part of the floor beneath me. Wilton listens. “I’ve transferred 1,000,000 to you. Buy me a place in the middle of nowhere… in the country… the woods… I don’t give a shit where. Someplace with a massive barn or silo. Someplace where I can finish growing… where I can spread out. I need to spread out!!!” Wilton did as I requested. He always did as I requested. That same week, I had a ranch in the country with a house and enormous barn, When we left the cabin, I pulled two, old pine trees down to completely demolish the front of the place, masking the massive hole I had to create to squeeze my 13 foot body out. Wilton didn’t owe the owners any money for the deposit… and in fact… they paid him 20,000 to not have him sue for ‘old trees nearly killing him.’ In a rented truck… Wilton carted me to my new existence. I had to put a lot more money into the farmhouse to make it big enough to live, and while the work was being done and I continued to grow, I lived in the barn. I was 42. I roared! I screamed. I I grew bigger and heavier. My muscles widened… thickened… My muscle growth went into overdrive. I needed to laugh… scream… and roar at the same time. I just kept growing bigger and heavier. The physical and mental sensations I experienced made it difficult to think. All he knew was that my body refused to stop growing. I was now so mountainous… so immense… so impractical for my quickly shrinking world. I screamed out again as my body was forced to stretch larger. My head slammed forcefully into the ceiling causing large cracks to appear. I tried to make myself smaller, but found the size of my quads and calves made it difficult to perform this simple movement. Again my body was propelled upwards as first my traps and then my head tore through the ceiling. Water pipes burst as I exploded upwards. The water cascaded down my swollen body, crashing like a waterfall onto the floor. My left leg smashed into the wall as I swelled. My body now took up the entirety of my bedroom. I could no longer look up or down or side to side, My body began to forcefully shake as it stretched larger. My shoulders tore apart more of the ceiling as my legs demolished the other standing walls. My chest ballooned even further, growing heavier than I could have imagined while my back thickened into large plates of muscle that tore through wood, ductwork, wiring, and concrete like it was tissue paper. I stumbled… and found myself tearing through the wall of my master bedroom and into the bathroom. The propulsion kept me moving, and soon I was ripped out of the side of my house and into the world, Part of the roof caved in as the outer brick wall collapsed. My house falling in on itself sounded like a bomb had gone off in the neighborhood. Car alarms began peeling while dogs started to bark. Looking wildly around as best as I could, I saw lights going on in the houses around me. It was night… but even in the dark… my neighbors couldn’t miss me. Lifting my immense mass up proved to be a difficult task, but soon I was standing. My feet sunk through the grass of my front yard. I took a step… leaving behind a massive footprint. I looked around. Fuck… the world… it was… tiny! No. It was me. I had to stand over 19 feet tall and nearly 15,000 lbs of flexing and pulsating muscle. How was I going to live? Where would I live? How would I eat? I could never travel again! I heard my first scream. It was next door. I tried to turn my head, but my traps completely prevented this. I had to turn my whole body, but this caused me to tear up more of my lawn and knock down the fence between our properties. Fuck. It was my 60 year old neighbor. What is she thinking when she sees me? She has to be terrified. My cock is hard and leaking. My muscles… they flexed on their own. I had to stabilize the situation. “Mary... this isn’t...”. My voice. Fuck… it was so deep; a deep, rumbling bass. Mary wasn’t lured in by the sexiness of my voice. She screamed again and ran inside. I could hear other doors opening. People coming outside. I attempted to look down and see them, but my pecs blocked my view. I only knew that although it had definitely slowed, I was still growing. I could tell from the sensations in my body I was still feeling. I heard a cop car in the distance. My heart sped up… but then I laughed. What were they going to do? Arrest me? I laughed again… and decided to take three steps towards the road. I heard more voices and screams. Fuck… I was… I groaned as I shot up again. People screamed and backed away as my feet grew larger. I felt the street below me crack… or was that my body? I grew larger… heavier… thicker.., “Stop what you’re doing!” It was a cop on a bull horn! I laughed. “If I could… I…. would!” My voice! It was so much louder than I was used to hearing… so much deeper…. I could feel my hard cock slap against my mountainous abs. Fuck. I was rock hard in front of all of these people! I grew again. Three more cop cars zoomed down the street towards me. Their sirens merged with my beating heart. I… I was 20 feet tall… I towered over the street I had lived on for 12 years. I had destroyed my own house! I laughed. If you could see me now, Dad. Stay natural, you said! My laughter sounded distorted as the sirens grew louder. Every sense seemed… heightened. I thought I was going to faint. Had this all been too much for my body? I took several more steps…. I was Gulliver… exploring my new world… The world… it lurched… it shifted… Time rushed as it folded and collapsed in on itself. The warm night air grew colder. The street beneath my feet… the sounds of barking dogs and people… they all seemed to fade into the distance. Suddenly… there was smooth wood beneath my feet. I stood… in a barn. My barn, My new timeline… it had caught up with me… or had I caught up with it? I was 20 feet tall and over 17,000 lbs of muscle. I was… I was a freak. Secretly though… I knew I wasn't big enough… but this would have to do. Once the growth eventually subsided… well… somewhat subsided. Wilton discovered that my pituitary gland had been forever altered by the formula… and that I was still growing… about a half a foot a year. When Wilton eventually could fully measure me, I was: Height: 20.3 feet Chest: 24.8 feet Bicep: 10.7 feet Waist; 10.4 feet Quads: 11.4 feet Cock: 14x7 inches. Weight: 17,476 lbs I was 37. It was time to start my new life. I had memories of both my old life and my new. Sometimes it was difficult keeping track of what was now and what was then. My head would hurt as I tried to keep hold of them all. What did I need to remember? What had I changed by playing with my timeline? First though, I knew I had to work on myself. To help with my flexibility and prevent me from being muscle bound, I began to do yoga. It took a while, but it definitely did help. I soon found myself able to turn my head a little to the left and the right. It would never be how it was before, but it was better than nothing. With Wilton acting as my figurehead I had the farmhouse rebuilt to accommodate my size. When it was being worked on, I kept out of sight in the barn. I eventually had that rebuilt as a laboratory for myself and for Wilton. I never returned to my teaching job. Professor Hulk had retired. I missed my students… but how could you teach when you couldn’t even get in the building?! To make money… I joined OnlyFans, MacroFans and Patreon. I had 60,000 fans in two months. I was making money hand over fist by creating flexing and strength videos. Most thought it was elaborate CGI… but the ones who paid more… they got to meet me in person and play with my huge body. I loved watching them compare themselves with me. They were always in shock when they first saw me and discovered that I actually existed. They loved comparing themselves to me. I loved the worship sessions. I never wore clothes. Why bother? When it got cold, I’d just wrap a thick, tailor made toga around myself, but most of the time, I remained naked. I’m 42… again. I’m 25 feet tall and 32,000 lbs of muscle. Wilton, who is still around at times, likes to remind me that when I’m 50 I’ll be 30 feet and close to 53,000 lbs. I make close to 75,000 a month just being me for my fans. I flex, I stomp on things, I lift things, I destroy things. I’m a legend. In my spare time… and I have a lot of spare time… I completed The System. It was a massive piece of machinery, mostly to accommodate my size. It is far better than the first one. The image is clearer and I have much more control. My initial life… I remembered it now like… a dream. It became less and less real the longer I lived in this timeline. You wonder: why create The System again? What use did I have for it? Well… I’m still obsessed with size. That spark has never gone away. That moment that I altered… my birthday… it’s red and locked and impossible to alter. And honestly, even if I could, I wouldn’t change what I am now. Well… there is one thing I’d change. At 42, my sex drive was through the roof. I was dropping 10-12 huge loads a day. Sometimes, an orgasm would just explode out of nowhere, and I would find myself cumming all over the walls and the floor. Wilton told me that it must have been a side effect of the formula. It helped that some of my fans paid extra for the right to play with my body. My cock had grown in proportion to my body… and although, in normal human terms, it was huge… it was nothing to scream about. Most guys, with the right encouragement, and lube, and practice could take it. I’d let them ride me since, if I fucked them, my strength would either rupture them or tear them apart. Let’s be honest. My body… it’s so.., ginormous.., it makes my cock look… puny. I know I must sound so vain… but you try being 25 feet tall with a tiny 20 inch cock. I knew I have the capability to fix this. TO BE CONTINUED...
  14. Sizemologist

    Happy Birthday! (Updated 08/02/24)

    Commission I did for an anonymous user on Twitter. Dean is running late getting home to see his husband for their birthday, but forgets he still has to get a dessert. He stops at the first shop he see's and finds something that might not only save his butt from his husband, but also his marriage. Part 1: 06/20 I ran across the sidewalk with my briefcase in hand. “Dammit, I’m so late.” I looked down at my phone, almost midnight. “I’m the worst husband ever.” I stumbled across many puddles and fell down in front of a lit up store front. I wiped some water off of my face as I sat up and looked at the bright neon sign. “The Sizemologist’s Caldron? I’ve never seen this here before,” musing to myself as I stood up. I looked at my phone and saw a text message light up across the screen. “Are you at least bringing ?” shined a text from a user named ‘Big Daddy’. “Cake? Cake! Shit, shit, shit! I forgot the cake!” I yelled as I wrapped my hands around my head. “Fuck, what am I gonna do?” I looked around and then back at my sizable butt in my work pants. “No, I did that last year. He deserves better for such a day.” I brought my phone down and looked into the windows of the dimly lit storefront. A light emitted from the very back of the store and I had to press my face up against the glass to see anything inside. My eyes scanned around the room until they focused in on a sign. ‘Eat Me & Drink Me’ read the sign and a smile grew across my face. “Hello! Hello!” I knocked on the window and saw some shadows move in the background. “I’m sorry! I know it’s late! I was just wondering if I could bother you to buy some sort of dessert? A cake perhaps?” I saw the outline of a very large man coming towards me. His silhouette seemed to only grow bigger as he strode closer to me. Not only did he tower over me, he sported one of the biggest guts I’d ever seen. As a light flickered on, the man’s features were revealed. In an extremely tight blue t-shirt that had ‘The Sizemologist’s Emporium’ stretched across it. As he leaned his head down to reveal a small beard and a head full of bushy blonde hair, he opened the door. “Sir, we’re open till Midnight, feel free to come in,” said the large man as he pulled the door open and stepped to the side. “Oh, uh…thanks.” I walked in and continued brushing water off myself. “Sorry I didn’t think you were open. It’s just the lights were off and I didn’t see anyone inside.” I said as I entered the shop. The room looked so much more spacious than I expected on the outside. I had to sidestep the big belly bulging out in front of the big man as it threatened to push me over when the big man swung it around to head towards the back. “Yeah, that’s my bad. The lights in here are on motion sensors at night. And normally I get up to turn them on, but I might’ve dozed off after I polished off a few pieces of sourdough bread. Woof, I really did some damage,” said the shopkeep as he patted his big belly. The ripples cascading over the blue fabric of the t-shirt. “I see, well I saw the sign from outside “Eat Me & Drink Me” and I was hoping you’d have some sort of dessert. A cake preferably.” I said and started walking over to the section. “That’s my newest section. Opened it up just a couple weeks ago. I’m Sam by the way. The Sizemologist. I run this shop,” said the shopkeep. I turned my head to see the big man smiling down at me. “Nice to meet you. I’m Dean,” I said and reached out to shake his hand. “And about the cake, I actually just sold my last cake earlier today. It was to a lovely couple celebrating their anniversary. Awe, they’re gonna have a fun night,” mused the shopkeep as he waddled past me toward a bar built into the wall. “But I have plenty of other desserts and treats for you to select from.” He lifted up an opening in the bar and squeezed his love handles through the sides as best he could. He started putting out plenty of desserts and pastries as I took a seat in the stool in front of him. Cookies all labeled with ‘Eat Me’ on them, brownies that had colorful sprinkles on top, and many selections of bread were set in front of me. I could even smell some more treats cooking in the back. “Take your pick.” “Wow, you’ve really got quite the selection here. It’s for my husband’s birthday. He loves cheesecake and I was really hoping to surprise him after I’ve been such a bad husband today.” “Oh I bet you couldn’t be that bad of a husband. You are buying your husband a cake for his birthday. That’s something,” said Sam as his head disappeared under the bar where he started rummaging around below. “Yeah, but this’ll be the one good thing I’ve done for him today. I was supposed to have today off, but I got called into the office for some emergency meeting that turned into a lot of work and I kept getting hit with project after project and I couldn’t get away from any of it until now. Almost midnight and I’ve barely spent any time with him today.” I wracked my head and shook some water from my fluffy brown hair. “You’re certainly feeling guilty and stressed about it if you’re willing to reveal that to a random customer service worker you just met,” said Sam as he came from the bar with a glass and a clear liquid in a beer sized bottle. “I’m sorry si-” “Sam, just call me Sam.” “I’m sorry Sam. I didn’t mean to put that all out on you. It’s just, my husband and I, we’ve been arguing a bit lately. And today just must feel like a punch in the gut to him.” I looked at Sam and he started putting ice in a shaker. “It’s okay. I understand, and I’ve been there. Marital troubles can be tricky. What’s got you two arguing?” I saw Sam polishing off the glass and setting it down in front of me. “You know, I really should get going. I’m already late enough as it is. I can’t have a drink right now. Maybe another time,” I said and started getting up from my seat. “Just stay and talk a moment. I promise it’ll be quick.” Sam grabbed a bottle cap opener and popped the top off. The smell from the beer hit me immediately and I froze in place. “Wow, that smells really good. Maybe I can stay for just one drink,” I sat back down in my chair and I heaved my briefcase onto the bar stool next to me. Sam had a satisfied smirk on his face as he poured the liquid into the shaker. “I thought this would change your tune. So, tell me, what’s the matter?” asked Sam as he started to shake up the drink. “It’s complicated. My husband has been a bit self conscious about his body as of late. He’s been trying to work out and grow his muscles out, but has been getting minimal results at best. He started off at maybe 120 pounds and 5 foot 7 and has only gained 10 pounds in almost a year,” I said as Sam poured the drink into the glass. “Well you seem pretty fit, big guy.” said Sam nodding to my pecs that protruded from my white button down shirt. “Maybe you could give him some pointers in the gym?” He slid the drink over to me and popped open a bottle for himself and started drinking it straight from the bottle. “That’s part of the problem. We started working out together. Before we got married, I was on the heavier side. And not in the muscly way I am now. I was fat. And just fat. No muscles. So we joined the gym together. He wanted to put on more size and I just wanted to reform my fat into muscle. I’ve succeeded so far, but he’s been not so successful.” I reached down to take a sip of my drink and my eyes nearly bulged out of my head. “Mmm this stuff is incredible! What is it?” “Made with a special rubber plant from South America, I call it “Stretchy Cider”,” said Sam as he took a swig of his own drink. “As for your husband, you shouldn’t feel guilty just because you have been seeing improvements and he hasn’t. That isn’t fair to your goals’ importance.” “I mean, sure. It’s just that I know we’ve both wanted this for a long time. We bonded a lot over fitness and wanting to grow bigger before we even committed to the gym. And we’re both sorta size queens so that plays a factor into this too. I know he wants to be a massive man with muscles all over his body and he knows I want that for him too. He just puts so much pressure on himself and I hate to see him do it. And I hate being one of the causes of it too,” I said as I took another sip of my drink. Sam gave me a morose look and put his hand on my shoulder. “I’m sorry Dean. That does not sound like a fun environment to be living in.” I hung my head and let out a long sigh. “It is a bit of a toxic web we’ve sown as a foundation for our relationship. And that’s only half of it. He’s been really wanting to have kids lately. And I get it. He’s turning 40. He’s not getting any younger. But we can’t get our finances together to get a kid since it costs so much to have a single child as a gay couple. Let alone the cost to raise one. I bet with our salaries, we could have tons of kids. We’re just gay men so we can’t afford to have kids in the first place.” “I see. Well Dean, it’s your lucky day. I think I have a great birthday gift from you to your husband. Be right back.” Sam did a quick about face, leaving his fat body wiggling for a second or two after, and walked through a door to what I assumed was the back. I looked down at my phone and it read 11:55p.m. “Shit Connor is gonna kill me,” I said through gritted teeth as I brought the drink up to my lips and started chugging the whole thing. “I’ve got just the thing for you. Here’s this muffin I have. It’s for a special promotion I’m doing this week. This is a muffin that helps people be the biggest person in any room,” said Sam as he placed a red velvet muffin down right in front of me with star shaped sprinkles on top. “I don’t know, a muffin on his birthday? That doesn’t sound like the best thing to bring home to a probably very upset husband,” I said as I looked down at the muffin. Sam brought a sparkling, extravagant yellow birthday candle out and pushed it into the top. “This’ll help set the mood. Trust me, he’ll love it.,” said Sam as he started getting a bag out for it. “Alright, I guess I’ll take it. It’s not like I have many other options,” I said and reached for my wallet. “How much for the muffin and the drink?” “Just $5 for the muffin and the drink is on the house. Just come and thank me after you have your kids.” Sam winked at me and slid the bag forward. “Thank you Sam. You are too kind. I hope this works.” I pulled a $5 bill out of my wallet and grabbed the bag and my briefcase. “Sorry to keep this short, but I’ve gotta run. Thanks again!” I darted towards the door and Sam waved me off. “Not a problem Dean! You two have fun tomorrow!” yelled Sam as I walked out the door. I tilted my head at the tomorrow part, but kept running towards home. I looked down at my phone, 11:55 still. “Damn, he said it would be quick, but I wasn’t thinking that.” I kept running until I got to our apartment building. I bursted through the doors and hit the up button to the elevator repeatedly. With a ding, the doors looked like they were moving at a snail’s pace to open up. I tapped my foot and hurried in the elevator just to stand and press the close door button repeatedly in hopes it would go faster. I went up floor by floor over what took an eternity. “Come on. Come on.” With another ding, the elevator started to open up into our apartment on the top floor. I emerged from the elevator to see a short man with his hands crossed across his chest. “Finally home from work. And it’s not midnight yet. Congrats babe. You didn’t miss all of my birthday,” said the man as he walked away from me into the kitchen. “Connor, look I’m sorry. I didn’t think that this one meeting would take away our entire day!” I followed him into the kitchen until I stopped in my tracks as he swiveled on his feet to get up in my face despite his much shorter stature. “Today was supposed to be our day. I wanted to spend a lovely birthday with my husband, but it was one thing after another, again. And I get pushed to the side for your career, again. Why would I think today would be any different than any other day,” said Connor as he stormed off through the house away from me. “Please babe. I’m sorry. I just had to stay. I kept trying to get away, but they wouldn’t stop pulling me into meetings “I had to be in”.” I used my fingers to make air quotes around those words and followed him into our bedroom. “Connor, stop running from me. Can we just celebrate a little late? I did bring home a dessert for you.” I fumbled to set my briefcase down then tear open the bag Sam had given me. “I didn’t get anything for me, but I was thinking that could be part of my punishment.” Connor turned around and saw the birthday muffin I was holding. “Is that a muffin? I think I’d prefer you just give me your ass instead.” I shrugged and then wrung my head. “Connor, I’m so, so sorry. I’ve been the worst husband lately. And especially today of all days.” I walked past Connor and sat on the king sized bed in our bedroom. “I had forgotten to get you a cake and could only find this one little shop open and all they had left that you would have liked was this.” I sighed and set the muffin down on the bedside table. I could see in Connor’s face that his anger was slowly simmering down. “You’re not the worst husband in the world,” he said as he sat down on the bed with me. “I just feel like our lives have been drifting in two different directions these past few months.” We both sat there in silence for what felt like an eternity. “Yes, we are. But I don’t want us to be,” I reached for his hand and I could see tears welling up in his eyes. “I don’t either. I just feel like sometimes I can’t even talk to you about it. Some days, despite living in the same apartment as you, I never see you. You’re always at the office, or at the gym, or when you’re home, you just go into your study and don’t come out all day playing your games.” Connor had a couple of tears running down his face as we continued to sit in silence. “I’m sorry. I’ve been so wrapped up in work. Ever since that promotion last year, I just can’t get away from the office sometimes.” I put my hand on Connor’s thigh and squeezed it. “Why did you even take that promotion? You hated your job before you took it. And now it’s just gotten worse. And it’s not like we need the money. We live in a penthouse apartment in the city. While it is expensive, I make more than enough to cover it alone. That and just about all of our other living expenses. I just don’t understand why you do this job that I know you aren’t happy in.” Connor stopped his long winded question to me and I paused again. “Because I thought you wanted kids, babe. I have been busting my ass so we could afford to have some kids,” I said and Connor gave me a weird look. “Honey, we could have kids tomorrow if we want. At least start the process. Our savings account is filled with the child fund. You know this. You helped set it up with me. We even used the fund already and it’s grown the money back. This is something else.” I looked into Connor’s big brown eyes and my heart just melted. “It’s because I’m afraid.” “Afraid? Afraid of what honey.” “Afraid that we had grown too far apart to come back together again. I didn’t want to come home and face the silence and coldness that I would’ve sat in with you.” I blurted out as I started to cry as well. It was Connor’s turn to think on my words. “I knew we had been growing apart and I didn’t want to face it. But now I see running from my problem only makes it even harder to deal with.” “You took the job so you wouldn’t have to deal with me?” asked Connor. “No. No! Not at all babe. It wasn’t to deal with you. I did it cause I thought that’s what I needed. To be thrown into my work. After trying and failing to have a child and going through the painstaking process of venting and paperwork of in vitro just to have no results was heartbreaking. I couldn’t handle it.” The tension in the room could be cut with a knife as I sobbed quietly into my hand. “I understand that babe. After the surrogate failed to have any eggs that attached, I also was feeling broken. But I needed you. My husband. And you ran away to your terrible job.” Connor began to join me in crying. “I’m so sorry Connor. I was being selfish with my reaction to the news. I was doing what I needed to do to protect my own feelings. And as your husband, I needed to be there for you too.” “It’s okay. We each have our own coping mechanisms. I know that about us. This is just the first time it’s hit us so hard. I don’t think we could’ve prepared ourselves for this one,” said Connor as he put his hand on mine. “But I think we know what’s happening now. For the first time in over a year.” I cracked a smile amidst my tears and went in to hug Connor. “We are. I don’t think we really talked about what we wanted to do going forward after failing to have a kid the first time. Do you think we could do it?” “Dean, I have never had any doubt in my mind that when we become parents, we will raise beautiful children. However I do think that we need to have a lot more love in the home before we bring a child into it.” We looked into each other's eyes and hugged each other. We held each other and just breathed for a moment. We hadn’t had this much physical contact in months. “Same to you Connor. You’re gonna make a wonderful dad.” I pushed his body away to kiss him and it was like fireworks went off. This was the first time I had felt something around him in months. “I do hope we’ve begun to rekindle that love today.” “I think so. We’re definitely headed in the right direction.” Connor leaned back in and we shared a passionate kiss. I felt his hand pressing into my chest and he gripped my pecs. “And I don’t think we’ve done anything with your new body since we’ve started working out.” “Yeah and we haven’t done anything with yours either big daddy,” I smiled and kissed Connor back only to feel him lose steam part of the way through. “Uh huh, like I have any progress to show,” said Connor as he kept massaging my pecs over my shirt. “But you have babe. You’ve slimmed up since working out and now you’re starting to put on more muscle,” I went to grab at his chest but he flinched when I did. “Babe, I just spilled my guts about my tough feelings. Maybe tonight we just get all of our feelings out in the open.” “What feelings? I’m fine, babe. We were just about to have sex for the first time in forever. I’m great!” Connor started to kiss me violently and pounced onto me. Forcing me to lean back on our bed with him on top. “Hun, you’re talking to the king of not talking about things that bother me.” He broke the kiss and rolled off me. “Spill it babe.” Connor looked at me as we both lay on the bed together. “I can’t get big. I can’t be the big man of my dreams and I definitely can’t be the big man of your dreams.” “Okay, what do you mean by that?” “The gym isn’t working to get me bigger.” “And I don’t have a problem with that. Everyone’s bodies are different and gain size in different ways.” “Oh Dean, stop beating around the bush. The entirety of our relationship was based off of our shared love for growth. You remember all of the role playing we did back in the day. Do you remember that one where you were the sweet scientist and me, your science experiment that got huge. I wanted that for you.” Connor sat up and put his elbows on his knees and head on his hands. I followed suit soon after. “Connor, those were fantasies. And while they were hot at the time of doing them, I don’t really care about them now. And I definitely never expected you to get THAT big. Babe at one point we said you were over 100 feet tall and many tons of muscle. No one has even come close to that big before.” “I know, but maybe if I thought that maybe if I did get bigger, it would help us rekindle that spark.” I brought my arm around him and pulled him in close to me. “Well after tonight I hope you can put that idea out of your head since we might not be past our differences, but we are on the road to recovery.” I leaned in and kissed the short man. We sat on the bed in silence for a long time. Just me holding Connor in my arms. “I did however mention to the guy that sold me the muffin that you were having some issues in the gym and he assured me that the muffin makes men feel like they’re the biggest one in the room.” “What does that even mean? And you were talking to a random baker about that?” “I don’t know. I assumed it had a bunch of calories in it or something. But yeah. I did kinda vent to him for a sec cause I felt so guilty about how bad of a husband I was being.” I stand up and open up a drawer in the night stand to reveal a lighter. “At this point I’ll try anything to make me grow,” said Connor as he got up and stood beside me. “But that cupcake is so small, what are you going to eat?” “Think of it as a punishment to myself for being so late and forgetting to pick up a cake today.” I started to light the candle that was on top of the muffin and presented it to Connor. “Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday dear Connor, Happy Birthday to You.” Connor gave me a cheesy smile and blew out the candle. “Thanks babe. Despite all of the drama I couldn’t have wished for a better 40th birthday,” said Connor as he started eating the muffin. “Feliz cumpleaños mi amor. Did you make a wish?” “Of course. I always make a wish. You can’t not make a wish. But I’m not gonna tell you.” Connor continued to eat his muffin and was delighted by how good it tasted. “You don’t need to tell me until it comes true.” “Well then I can tell you what I wished for last year?” “What?” “You.” I smiled at Connor and leaned down to give him a big kiss. “I’m glad I granted your wish then. I just hope I can grant this one for you too.” We kissed a couple more times before we sat down on the bed. We began to make out, small moans escaping our lips as we did. “You definitely can babe. But actually,” Connor paused our kiss and let out a long yawn, “I’m feeling really tired all of a sudden. Think maybe we can pick this up in the morning?” Connor began to lie back in bed onto his pillow and tapped the one beside it. “Sure babe. Screw work if they call me in. I’m gonna spend tomorrow with my husband.” I climbed over to my side of the bed and got under the covers with Connor. “Thank you Dean. I would love that as a birthday present. As well as snuggling with you tonight,” said Connor as he wrapped his arms around my body as I faced the opposite way. “Goodnight Dean.” “Goodnight Connor.”
  15. Hi guys. Long time lurker here. I've been working on a story blending together the elements of some of my favorites, including "Jason: The Bigger the Better," "Elongro," "A New Performance Incentive," and "Contract Law" with my own twists. I love guys growing huge, but I don't see enough of them adjusting to their new bodies. Don't expect a ton of sex or continuing growth--the main character grows all at once and then the rest of the story is about him adjusting (although there will be plenty of explicit scenes and some continued growth). It's a slice of life, and there will be a lot of repetitive scenes. There's a bit of an overarching plot that begins after the initial growth adjustment but nothing too complicated. No, I will not be taking suggestions, the story is already written and I'm just making slight edits. Hope you enjoy! KING OF THE COURT PROLOGUE Vikram Singh, the youngest sibling at 25, often finds himself in the towering shadows of his brothers, both literally and figuratively. His eldest brother, Gurinder, stands at a formidable 6 foot 7 inches, with a presence as commanding as his height. At 32, Gurinder's life is a testament to discipline and precision, his career as a software developer marked by a series of calculated moves that have led to a string of successes. His short topknot and beard are not just a style statement but a reflection of his no-nonsense approach to life. He speaks sparingly, but when he does, his words carry the weight of thoughtful analysis. Harminder, the middle brother, is even taller at 6 foot 9 inches. His fashion is as sharp as his wit, with three-piece suits that seem to be crafted just for him. His jet-black hair, always in a perfect coiff, complements his meticulously groomed short beard. As an attorney at counsel at Gully & Sons LLP, Harminder's brilliance is as renowned as his sarcasm. His reputation precedes him, not only within the legal community, where he's been named the #1 Young Lawyer to watch, but also in social circles where his charm makes him a favorite among women. His ambition is palpable, with his eyes firmly set on the prize of partnership. In contrast, Vikram, or Vik as he's affectionately known, carries a different kind of presence. Standing at 5 foot 9 inches, he lacks the imposing stature of his brothers but makes up for it with a charisma that is all his own. His low taper fade haircut and short beard give him a boyish charm that endears him to those he meets. As a first-year associate at Gully & Sons LLP, Vik's journey is just beginning. His honesty and trustworthiness have earned him the respect of his peers, even if he doesn't always feel like the sharpest tool in the shed. Living together in a house Gurinder owned in the city, the brothers' interactions are a mix of playful banter and deep-seated loyalty. The house is one with tall ceilings, tall doors, and wide halls to accommodate the two huge older Singh boys. Gurinder and Harminder, protective to a fault, often treat Vik like the baby of the family, their teasing a sign of affection, albeit sometimes bordering on annoyance. Vik, for his part, navigates their overprotectiveness with a mix of frustration and love, knowing that beneath the surface, there's an unbreakable bond that ties them together. Their home is a microcosm of their world, where each brother's unique traits contribute to a larger, more complex picture. It's a place where Vik's charm, Harminder's intellect, and Gurinder's stoicism come together, creating a balance that, while sometimes precarious, always finds its way back to harmony. CHAPTER ONE: A WHOLE NEW WORLD Exhausted from the relentless demands of his role at Gully & Sons LLP, Vikram had succumbed to the comfort of his silk pajamas, a small act of rebellion against the endless hours. He would keep them in his office and wear them once everyone else had left to relax. He looked stupid in them—like Ebineezer Scrooge in A Christmas Carol. But Vik was a sucker for comfort. The office was silent, a stark contrast to the cacophony of the day. As he settled into his chair, the case files for Accelercola—an energy drink company under fire for its potentially lethal product—loomed over him like a dark cloud. The company came under fire when it was revealed that a certain batch of the drink contained over four times the amount of caffeine it was supposed to have, causing heart attacks in several customers. The senior partner, Rebecca Lawson, had entrusted him with a critical task: to send a batch of the contaminated energy drink for testing. But fatigue clouded Vikram's judgment, and he placed the case of Accelercola perilously close to his personal cache of Diet Coke. Hours ticked by, and the night deepened. Vikram's hand, guided by muscle memory, reached for a can. The hiss of the opening was familiar, but the taste was anything but. A fiery sensation spread through his mouth, an unexpected spiciness that made him gasp. Heat flushed through his body, his heartbeat thundering in his ears. Panic set in just as darkness claimed him, and he collapsed into a cold sweat. When consciousness returned, the world seemed different—smaller. Vikram's silk pajamas were stretched to their limits, barely containing the new, muscular form beneath. He was a giant among men, standing at an astonishing 12 feet. The ceiling, once a distant overhead, now allowed for only a foot of clearance. A primal urge led him to the bathroom, but the journey was fraught with obstacles. The doorway, a portal he had passed through countless times, was now a barrier. His head met the wall with a thud, leaving a dent as a testament to his newfound stature. Cursing under his breath, Vikram maneuvered through the wreckage, his body a mass of rippling muscles and raw power. The bathroom mirror revealed the extent of his transformation. His reflection was that of a Desi Hercules, a bodybuilder with a physique that artists would clamor to sculpt. A smile crept across his face, a mix of disbelief and excitement. "This is gonna be good," he murmured, his voice a deep, resonant timbre that vibrated through the room. Vikram's mind raced with possibilities. His brothers, always the protectors, would now see him in a new light. The cases that had weighed him down seemed trivial in comparison to the strength he now possessed. As he explored his new form, a sense of invincibility washed over him. He was no longer just Vikram Singh, the overwhelmed attorney—he was a force to be reckoned with, and he was more than ready to embrace this extraordinary twist of fate. He managed to pull down his barely together silk pajama bottoms without tearing them to shreds. Vik suddenly because aware of the new size of his phallus. Vik had always been average in every department. But this thing was monstrous. Vik realized he was too tall to piss in the urinal standing up. He fell to his knees and the bathroom shook as he released his firehose piss in the bowl. The sensation of the powerful piss stream traveling down his long and girthy tool was euphoric. The sound of his powerful stream echoed off the bathroom walls, reverberating with a force that matched his newfound physical strength. Vikram couldn't help but marvel at the sheer intensity of the experience. As he stood up, a sense of euphoria surged through him, blending with the rush of adrenaline that came with his colossal transformation. As Vikram emerged from the bathroom, his new towering form was a sight to behold. Jasper, a fellow first-year who had arrived at the office unusually early (on a Saturday to boot), was frozen in place, his eyes wide with astonishment. The sight before him was something out of a comic book—a colleague who had grown into a giant overnight. "Vik... is that really you?" Jasper stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. With a grin, Vikram flexed his muscles, the sheer size of his biceps casting shadows on the walls. "It's me, Jasper. Just a bit... upgraded," Vikram replied, his deep voice filling the room. Jasper's initial shock gave way to curiosity as he circled Vikram, taking in the unbelievable transformation. "How did this even happen?" he asked, his scientific mind already running through the possibilities. Vikram, still reveling in his newfound strength, simply shrugged. "I guess I just needed a little pick-me-up," he joked, bouncing his pecs with a chuckle. Realizing the practicalities of the situation, Jasper quickly agreed to help Vikram find suitable clothing. Vik waited in his office, sitting on the floor and fondling his new muscles for about 2 hours. Jasper returned with an assortment of athletic and dress clothes, which, against all odds, fit Vikram's massive frame—albeit snugly. God knows where he got them, but Vik didn’t care. At least he could leave this office. As Vikram slipped into the black athletic shorts, he gave another flex for Jasper, who couldn't help but laugh. "You're going to need a whole new wardrobe, man," Jasper said, shaking his head in disbelief. The notification on Vikram's computer caught his eye, and he read aloud the message from the senior partner, Rebecca Lawson, granting him a day off on Monday for his hard work. "Looks like I've got some time to adjust to this," Vikram mused. Determined to leave the office before anyone else saw him, Vikram attempted the elevator, only to find that he was far too large to fit. The stairs were his only option, and as he descended the 51 flights, he felt the stairwell shrink around as his shoulders crashed into the walls, leaving many a dent in his wake. CHAPTER TWO: TELL IT TO ME STRAIGHT, DOC The morning air was crisp as Vikram stepped outside, the city still quiet in the early hours. With each stride, his towering form drew curious glances from the few passersby on the street. He made his way to the office of Dr. Julian Brownly, his endocrinologist, and the one person he hoped could make sense of his bewildering transformation. Vik had been seeing him since a potential thyroid scare a couple years ago. Dr. Brownly, a brilliant and handsome 30-year-old physician with a passion for bodybuilding, was taken aback as Vikram ducked through the doorway of his clinic. The doctor stood at a modest 5'9", a stark contrast to Vikram's colossal stature. "Vikram, what on earth..." Dr. Brownly trailed off, his professional curiosity piqued. Without wasting a moment, Dr. Brownly set to work, measuring Vikram's height, taking blood samples, and running a series of tests. The clinic seemed to shrink around them, the equipment dwarfed by Vikram's size. The doctor had to measure Vik laying down as there was no way he could reach his lofty head. “Twelve feet on the dot.” The doctor said, astonished. Vik sat up and flexed his arms— “I like how that sounds. Vikram the 12-foot-tall giant.” As he heard his measurement, Vik’s already immodest bulge thickened into a fat semi. The doctor could not help but stare, but quickly composed himself to return to his work. After a thorough examination, Dr. Brownly delivered his findings with a mixture of concern and astonishment. "The Accelercola—it wasn't the cause of your growth. It was laced with something lethal. But somehow, your body reacted... differently," he explained. Vikram listened intently as Dr. Brownly revealed the existence of a dormant 'giant gene' within him. A rush of hormones, triggered by the contaminated drink, had activated the gene, altering his body to save his life. A sense of pride swelled within Vikram. He stood taller—if that was even possible—and flexed his muscles, a playful smirk on his face. "So, I'm not just a giant in the courtroom now, huh?" he teased. Dr. Brownly couldn't help but smile at Vikram's good humor, despite the gravity of the situation. "You're certainly something special, Vikram. But we need to monitor you closely," he cautioned. Vikram nodded, but his attention was elsewhere. He caught his reflection in the mirror, his new form a marvel to behold. He bounced his pecs, the movement sending ripples across his chest. The feeling was exhilarating, empowering. "Looks like I've got some new assets to work with," Vikram quipped, turning to Dr. Brownly, who was scribbling notes furiously. Dr. Brownly looked up, adjusting his glasses. "Just remember, don’t try to take on too much more heart stress. Your labs are perfect, better than perfect, but who knows what could happen," he said, with a tinge of concern. Vikram laughed, the sound deep and resonant. "Don't worry, Doc. I'll be fine. I think I might be close to invincible now." Vik glanced down at Dr. Brownly’s modest 5’9”. From his new vantage point, he laughed— “is that what I used to look like?” Vik came dangerously close to the doctor, his body heat radiating onto the smaller man. “No wonder Gurinder and Harminder thought I was a midget.” The doctor, a once proud bodybuilder gulped. “Let’s schedule a follow up in a few weeks to make sure you are still good.” With his newfound confidence, Vikram thanked Dr. Brownly and left the clinic, his mind racing with possibilities. The world was a different place for him now, and he was eager to explore it with his giant steps. As Vikram Singh, now a giant among men, exited Dr. Brownly's office, the morning rush was beginning to swell on the streets. His departure was anything but inconspicuous; pedestrians halted mid-stride, their expressions a blend of awe and disbelief. Children pointed, their eyes wide with wonder, while adults fumbled for their phones, eager to capture the extraordinary sight. Vikram, however, was unfazed by the attention. With a confident stride, he made his way to a local cafe, a quaint establishment he had frequented in his former, more average-sized life. CHAPTER THREE: SUPERHERO DAY Ducking to avoid the top frame, Vikram entered the cafe, the bell above the door jingling in his wake. He relished the sensation of his muscles flexing and contracting as he navigated the narrow doorway, the fabric of his black shorts stretched taut over his powerful legs. The cozy interior was a stark contrast to his grandiose physique. Patrons glanced up from their lattes and laptops, their conversations trailing off as they took in the sight of the colossal newcomer. Behind the counter stood Evan, a barista Vik had never seen before. His eyes met Vikram's, and for a moment, there was a silent exchange of mutual respect—Evan for the man who dared to dream beyond his size, and Vikram for the artist who sought to capture the essence of life in song. "Quite the entrance," Evan remarked, his tone light and playful. Vikram chuckled, the sound deep and resonant. "Just trying to fit in," he quipped, flexing his arms casually. The motion was fluid, a testament to his newfound strength and control. Evan couldn't help but be impressed. "Well, you certainly stand out," he said, reaching for the largest jug he could find. "And I suppose you'll be needing coffee to match." The two engaged in conversation, their topics ranging from the mundane to the profound. Vikram shared his aspirations and challenges, while Evan spoke of melodies and harmonies that danced in his head, waiting to be set free. As Evan prepared a giant jug of coffee, the rich aroma filling the cafe, Vikram found himself grateful for the normalcy of the interaction. It was a reminder that despite his dramatic change, the simple pleasures of life—like a good chat over coffee—remained unchanged. Evan slid the jug across the counter, a smile playing on his lips. "Here you go, a brew fit for a giant." Vikram accepted the jug with a nod of thanks, his large hands enveloping the container. "You know, Evan, maybe this size isn't such a bad thing after all," he mused, the steam from the coffee warming his face. Evan laughed, the sound mingling with the soft notes of jazz playing in the background. "Just don't outgrow us all, Vik." With a final wave, Vikram left the cafe, his spirits lifted by the encounter. The city was waking up, and with each step, he felt more at ease in his towering frame, ready to face whatever the day might bring. --- Vikram, with his newfound stature, strode through the city streets, the giant coffee jug in his hand now seeming no larger than a regular cup. His destination was the law library, a repository of legal wisdom where he hoped to unearth a long-forgotten case citation for work. The morning sun cast long shadows on the pavement, mirroring the elongated silhouette of his imposing figure. As he approached the library, a shrill screech pierced the air. Vikram's sharp eyes caught sight of a school bus, its frantic driver wrestling with the steering wheel as the vehicle barreled down the street, brakes evidently failed. Without a moment's hesitation, Vikram set his jug down and sprinted towards the impending disaster. The ground trembled beneath his colossal strides. Onlookers gasped, their fears for the children on the bus momentarily eclipsed by the spectacle of this giant man in motion. Vikram reached the bus just as it neared a busy intersection. With a roar of effort, he planted his feet firmly on the asphalt and extended his arms, his hands grasping the rear of the bus. Metal groaned under the force of his grip, and with a herculean heave, Vikram slowed the bus's momentum. Sparks flew as his shoes slid across the ground, his muscles bulging with the strain. Inch by inch, he brought the runaway vehicle to a halt, just shy of the crosswalk. As the dust settled, Vikram stood tall, towering over the bus. The children inside, wide-eyed and breathless, peered out the windows at their savior. The driver, overwhelmed with relief, mouthed a silent 'thank you' as emergency services arrived on the scene. Vikram surveyed the crowd that had gathered, their expressions a mix of awe and gratitude. He had become more than just a lawyer or a giant; he was a hero in the truest sense. With a nod to the first responders, he retrieved his coffee jug and continued on his way to the library, his heart pounding not from exertion, but from the realization of his own strength and the difference he could make. --- The library doors, once imposing, now felt like gateways to a new chapter in his life. As he ducked inside, Vikram knew that no matter how tall he stood, it was his actions that truly made him larger than life. Vikram's arrival at the library was a moment of relief; the high ceilings allowed him to stand tall, unencumbered by the fear of bumping his head. The scent of old books and the quiet whispers of knowledge-seeking patrons filled the air. It was here, amidst the rows of legal tomes, that he met Marcus. Marcus, the law librarian, was a 28-year-old with a physique that spoke of hours dedicated to bodybuilding. Yet, even his well-defined muscles seemed modest in comparison to Vikram's towering form. Marcus couldn't hide his fascination, his eyes tracing the contours of Vikram's massive frame, which dwarfed his own 6-foot stature. "Never thought I'd meet a real-life Goliath in the stacks," Marcus joked, breaking the ice. Vikram laughed, the sound echoing off the library walls. "And I never thought I'd need to duck under doorways," he replied, gesturing to his height. As they conversed about obscure case laws and landmark rulings, a camaraderie formed between them. Their shared passion for the law bridged the gap that Vikram's size might have created. It wasn't long before Marcus enlisted Vikram's help with a problem: the library's ladder was broken, and a stack of books awaited reshelving on the highest shelves. With ease, Vikram lifted the volumes, organizing them with a care that belied his size. Marcus directed him to the right sections, impressed by Vikram's ability to handle the delicate task. After the work was done, Marcus scribbled his phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to Vikram. "How about we hit the gym together? I could use a workout buddy, especially one who doesn't need a spotter for the heavy weights," he said with a grin. Vikram accepted the offer with a nod. "I'm in. It's not every day you find a friend who's not intimidated by a little extra height," he responded, tucking the number into his pocket. As Vikram left the library, he felt a sense of belonging. His size might have changed, but his ability to connect with others hadn't. With a new friend and potential gym partner, Vikram's world seemed a little less daunting. --- Vikram's stomach grumbled with the ferocity of a thunderstorm, echoing off the skyscrapers as he lumbered down the street. Hunger pangs struck with such intensity that he half-expected to see a 'Feed Me' sign hanging from his neck. Spotting an 'All You Can Eat' buffet, his face lit up like the neon sign above the entrance. As he ducked into the restaurant, a collective gasp rose from the patrons. The maître d' froze, clipboard in hand, eyes tracing the arc of Vikram's stooped entry. "Table for one?" he ventured, the question sounding more like a hope against hope. Vikram nodded, his eyes already scanning the smorgasbord of culinary delights. The maître d' led him to a table, but it was clear that no mere piece of furniture could accommodate Vikram's colossal frame. With a sheepish grin, Vikram opted to stand, his plate resting on the table like a toy saucer. Plate after plate, Vikram sampled everything—the roast beef, the sushi, the exotic cheeses, and an impressive mountain of shrimp. The other diners watched in awe, their own forks paused mid-air as Vikram devoured dish after dish. The chefs in the back began to sweat, their culinary creations disappearing faster than they could say 'buffet.' Finally, with the contented sigh of a man who had eaten his fill, Vikram leaned back—careful not to topple over the dessert cart—and let out a belch that rumbled through the restaurant like a bass note in a symphony. Patrons chuckled, and even the staff couldn't suppress their smiles. The restaurant owners, a charming couple who had never seen their buffet so thoroughly appreciated, approached Vikram with a mix of trepidation and fascination. "Sir, we must say, we've never had a customer quite like you," the wife said, her eyes wide with wonder. Vikram winked, flexing an arm as thick as a tree trunk. "Well, I do have quite the appetite. Hope I didn't cause too much trouble," he teased, the corner of his mouth twitching with a playful smirk. The husband laughed, shaking his head. "Trouble? No, no. You've set a new record! Tell you what, come back anytime, and we'll make sure to reinforce the tables." As Vikram thanked them and squeezed back out the door, the couple exchanged glances. "Maybe we should start a new promotion," the husband mused. Vikram strolled away, his hunger sated and his spirits high. The city had never seemed so small, nor the buffet so endless. CHAPTER FOUR: SHOWDOWN AT THE SINGH HOUSE Vikram's journey home was a study in contrasts. The familiar streets seemed narrower, the doorways smaller, and his own house appeared as if it had shrunk. He had to twist and turn to squeeze through the front door, feeling a bit like Alice after she drank the potion in Wonderland. Inside, the world was different from this new vantage point. The ceilings felt lower, the furniture doll-sized. Vikram marveled at the transformation, a grin spreading across his face as he realized the power and size he now possessed. He stretched out an arm, his hand almost spanning the width of the hallway. The sensation was intoxicating. Gurinder walked in first, his eyes glued to his phone, not noticing the colossal figure of his younger brother. It wasn't until he bumped into Vikram's leg, which he mistook for a new, oddly placed column, that he looked up. "Vik...?" Gurinder's phone clattered to the floor, his voice a mix of shock and awe. "What in the world happened to you?" Harminder, entering behind him, stopped dead in his tracks. "You're... huge!" he exclaimed, his eyes traveling the length of Vikram's towering form. Vikram beamed, his chest swelling with pride. "Yeah, it's a long story. Let's just say I had a bit of a growth spurt." Gurinder circled Vikram, his analytical mind kicking in. "This is incredible. You must be over twelve feet tall! How do you feel?" Vikram could sense the shift in dynamics as he towered over his brothers, the air thick with unspoken tension. Gurinder's excitement was palpable, his hands gesturing animatedly as he bombarded Vikram with queries about his newfound stature. Harminder, usually the most confident of the trio, now seemed withdrawn, unable to meet Vikram's gaze directly. “What the hell is that?” Harminder asked, pointing at Vik’s prodigal crotch bulge. “Oh, this?” Vik asked innocently as he gave it a squeeze, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "Seems like my growth spurt affected more than just my height and muscles," he replied with a chuckle. Harminder blushed furiously, averting his eyes as if trying to unsee what he had just witnessed. Gurinder, ever the scientist, leaned in closer, his curiosity piqued. As they settled into the living room, Gurinder couldn't contain his curiosity any longer. "How did this happen? Are you some sort of superhero now?" he blurted out, eyes wide with wonder. Vikram chuckled, running a hand through his hair that seemed to touch the ceiling effortlessly. "I wish it were that simple. Long story short: I feel like one,” he replied, trying to downplay the magnitude of his transformation. Harminder finally spoke up, his voice tinged with a mix of awe and envy. "I can't believe this! How did you get so huge overnight?" Harminder's voice quivered with a hint of jealousy, his eyes flickering between admiration and resentment. “And why do you get to be the giant?" Vikram shrugged, a small earthquake in the gesture. "I guess I just got lucky. Or maybe it's karma for all those times you guys used me as an armrest." Vikram could sense the emotional turmoil within his middle brother and decided to address it head-on. "I know this might seem overwhelming, but it's still me, Harminder. Just a different version. And who knows, maybe this could be a blessing in disguise. We'll figure it out together," Vikram said, his tone gentle yet firm. Gurinder nodded in agreement, offering his support with a reassuring smile. "Yeah, bro. We're here for you no matter what. You're still the same Vikram we've always known, just a bit... enhanced," he added with a chuckle. Harminder's expression softened as he absorbed their words. Slowly, a smile tugged at the corners of his lips. "I… I’m still your big bro, I can run circles around you at work, and I can still pummel you. Well, Mr. Giant, how about I prove that size isn't everything? I challenge you to a wrestling match." Vik’s arched an eyebrow, “At work, sure, no doubt. But the pummeling?” A wry smile formed across Vik’s lips, “You wanna go?” --- The backyard of the Singh household had been transformed into an impromptu wrestling ring, the grassy expanse a stage for the brothers' test of strength. Vik, the youngest and now the largest, stood at the center, his massive form casting a long shadow in the afternoon sun. Gurinder and Harminder, no strangers to physical contests, eyed their younger brother with a mix of anticipation and wariness. They were tall and athletic, but next to Vik, they seemed almost ordinary. As the makeshift bell rang, Vik's deep voice boomed across the yard. "Ready to learn a lesson from your little brother?" he teased, a playful smirk on his face. The wrestling began, and it was immediately clear that Vik's size and strength were in a league of their own. His movements were fluid and precise, each muscle in his body working in perfect harmony. His arms, thick as tree trunks, wrapped around his brothers with ease, lifting them off the ground as if they were children. Gurinder grunted as he tried to find leverage, but Vik's grip was unyielding. "I have to admit, you've become quite the force of nature," he said, struggling to break free. Harminder, caught in a similar hold, couldn't help but let out a laugh despite his predicament. "I think 'force of nature' is an understatement. He's more like a one-man earthquake." Vik chuckled, the sound resonating through the air. Vik's muscles rippled under his skin, their power evident in the way they flexed and bulged with every exertion. His brothers could feel the immense strength coursing through him, their bodies pressed against his like pebbles against a boulder. Harminder and Gurinder grunted and strained against Vik's overwhelming force, their attempts to break free met with little success He released his brothers gently, allowing them to regain their footing. "I can't deny it; I love being this huge, this powerful. It's like I've been reborn as an alpha, and I'm not going to lie—it feels incredible." The brothers circled each other again, their movements a dance of power and agility. Vik's legs, each the size of a small person, propelled him forward with surprising speed. His back, a broad canvas of rippling muscles, flexed with each twist and turn. As the match continued, Vik's dominance was undeniable. He moved with a confidence that came from knowing he was the strongest, the biggest, the alpha. And yet, there was a grace to his actions, a reminder that he was still their brother, still Vik. When Vikram finally pinned Harminder to the ground, it was with a gentleness that belied his gargantuan form. Lying on the grass, Harminder conceded, "Alright, you win, Vik. This new size of yours... it's something else." Vikram helped his brother to his feet, his laughter booming across the yard. "I think I could get used to this.” The tournament ended with laughter and backslaps, the brothers acknowledging Vik's superiority in good spirits.As they caught their breath, Vikram bounced his pecs, the movement sending ripples through his muscles. "Still think size isn't everything?" Vik's thoughts were on the future, on the possibilities that lay ahead for a man of his size and strength. Gurinder chided Vik, “Just don’t become a bully.” Vikram shook his head. "Never. I'm still your little brother, just a little... bigger." After their match with Vik, Gurinder and Harminder stood up, shaking off the defeat with good humor. They locked eyes, the unspoken challenge hanging between them. It was Gurinder who broke the silence, his voice laced with competitive spirit. "Alright, Harminder, you and I haven't had a proper go in a while. Let's see if you've still got it." Harminder smirked, rolling his shoulders in anticipation. "You're on, Gurinder. But don't expect any brotherly mercy from me." The two brothers circled each other on the soft grass, their athletic forms a testament to years of friendly rivalry. They lunged and parried, each seeking an advantage, their movements a dance of strength and agility. As the match progressed, it was clear that both brothers were evenly matched, each countering the other's moves with practiced ease. But it was Gurinder who found the opening, a momentary lapse in Harminder's defense, and with a swift maneuver, he took his brother down to the ground. Harminder grunted as he hit the grass, a mix of surprise and respect flashing in his eyes. "Well played, Gurinder. I guess you've still got the edge," he conceded, offering his hand for Gurinder to help him up. Gurinder pulled Harminder to his feet, a triumphant grin on his face. "It's all in the technique. But you put up a good fight, brother." The brothers shared a laugh, their bond unshaken by the outcome of the match. As they walked back to the house, their conversation turned to plans for the next family tournament, where they would once again test their mettle against each other—and against the giant that was their younger brother, Vik. Vikram's new size and strength were overwhelming, his pecs bouncing in a triumphant dance as Harminder looked on, defeated but impressed. CHAPTER FIVE: BED AND BREAKFAST The night had fallen, and the house was quiet as Vikram, now a giant among men, prepared for bed. He entered his bedroom—a room that once felt spacious, now seemed like a dollhouse around his massive frame. "Alright, Vik, let's see if we can do this without breaking anything," he muttered to himself, a habit he found comforting in the face of his new reality. He raised his arms for a goodnight stretch, misjudging his own strength and size. His fist connected with the ceiling with a thud, leaving a hole where smooth plaster once was. "Oops," he chuckled, "Guess I don't know my own strength yet." Carefully, he maneuvered towards the bed, the furniture creaking a warning. He sat down gingerly, only to hear the wooden frame groan under his weight before it surrendered with a crack, the mattress hitting the floor. "Well, that's not going to work," he said with a resigned laugh, looking at the bed now resembling a nest rather than a place to sleep. Lying down proved to be another challenge; his feet dangled off the edge, scraping against the wall. "I'm going to need a bigger bed," he mused aloud, the absurdity of the situation not lost on him. Despite the discomfort, exhaustion took over, and Vikram drifted off to sleep. His snores were deep and guttural, vibrating through the house, a testament to his new, gargantuan size. The walls trembled with each breath, a lullaby of sorts that echoed his earlier thoughts. Gurinder, from upstairs, heard the sounds. "With great size comes great... snoring" he mused. Morning light streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow on Vikram's face as he stirred from his slumber. For a moment, he lay still, the events of the previous day feeling like fragments of a dream. But as he attempted to stretch, his hand met the resistance of the ceiling—reality came crashing down. The transformation was real; he was a giant. With a groan that sounded more like a growl, Vikram rolled out of bed—or what was left of it—and stumbled towards the kitchen. His movements were awkward, uncoordinated, like a puppeteer learning the strings. "Time for breakfast," he mumbled to himself, his voice a deep rumble. The kitchen, once a place of culinary experiments, now felt like a dollhouse. Vikram ducked under the doorway, his tighty-whiteys hugging his massive frame, leaving little to the imagination. The sight was enough to stop his brothers, Gurinder and Harminder, in their tracks. "Vik, for heaven's sake, put on some clothes!" Gurinder chided, trying to avert his eyes. Harminder just whistled. "You're going to need a custom tailor, brother. At least make sure they’re clean before leaving your room." Vik's looked down as his enormous manhood and testicles bulged, the fabric of his underwear stretched to its limit. A huge spot of precum made his underwear almost see-through at his massive cock head. The scent of musk and sweat emanating from Vikram's groin was strong, an earthy and slightly sweet smell that only added to the intensity of his current state. It was unlike anything Gurinder or Harminder had ever seen, a testament to his new size. Ignoring their comments, Vikram set about making breakfast. He cracked eggs with one hand, each one looking like a quail's egg between his fingers. The frying pan was comically small, but he managed, flipping pancakes that were more like silver dollars on the griddle. He raided the fridge, devouring everything in sight—bacon, bread, leftovers from last night's dinner. The protein powder was next; he tipped the container, and the contents vanished like dust in a vacuum. As he ate, his appetite seemed insatiable, each bite only fueling his hunger further. He finished with a belch that rattled the windows, a satisfied grin on his face. Gurinder, ever the analyst, had been calculating on his phone. "Vik, at this rate, you're going to eat us out of house and home. Literally." Vikram's smile faltered. "I... I didn't think about that. I'll cover the costs, don't worry." Harminder raised an eyebrow. "With what? You're going to need a raise just to pay for breakfast." The reality of his financial situation dawned on Vikram. His associate salary, once a source of pride, now seemed meager. "I'll figure something out," he said, determination setting in. "Maybe I'll start a side hustle. Giant for hire, anyone?" The brothers laughed, the tension easing. They would support Vikram, no matter his size or appetite. But as Vikram looked around at the empty shelves and the demolished pantry, he knew that being a giant in the modern world was going to require more than just a big personality.
  16. Sizemologist

    H2GROW: Just Add Water

    Move In Day! Tony climbed the stairs to his second floor dorm room with bags of luggage in hand. Groaning with each step, the stocky man finally reached his door and fumbled to get the key out of his pocket. As he did this, he started to lose his grip on all of his bags. Trying his best to fish the key out of his pocket, Tony at last grabbed the key, but his hand couldn’t hold on any longer. All of his bags fell to the ground with a loud crash and Tony sighed in defeat. While Tony was picking up his dropped luggage, the door to his room swung open. Tony looked up from the ground to see a tall lanky guy standing in the doorway. “Hi there! You must be Tony,” said the stranger with a smile on his face as he reached his hand out to Tony. “Yes I am! And you must be Andrew. Nice to meet you.” Tony got up from the ground and reached his hand out to meet Andrew’s in the process of dropping all his luggage again. “Need some help with that?” asked Andrew chuckling a bit at Tony. “Actually yeah. That would be real helpful man,” said Tony, picking up some of the suitcases. Andrew got down and started to collect a few of Tony’s bags and walked back into the room. Tony followed him in with the remaining bags and examined his new dorm. On his side of the room, there was nothing. A blank billboard and a twin sized bed attached to a desk with a chest of drawers and a small closet. On the other side, it was clear that Andrew had been here well in advance and set up his room. He had plenty of Star Wars, Marvel, Lord of the Rings, and Star Trek posters up on the wall. Along with stacks of books on his desk and plants lining the window sill. “Wow, you didn’t waste any time moving in,” said Tony, setting his luggage down in front of his closet. “Actually this isn’t my first rodeo. I lived in this room last semester. In the fall semester, I was in this room by myself. I think I originally had another roommate, but he ended up dropping out either right before the semester started or the first day of classes because I never met him. So I had this room all to myself last year,” said Andrew. Tony started to move his luggage into the room and while doing so, slinging some of his suitcases up onto the bed. “Oh nice man. Sorry to ruin your solo act,” said Tony. “It’s okay. It’ll be nice living with someone. Did you have anything else that you were gonna bring up? I can help you out if you need it,” said Andrew. “Nope, I wanted to bring everything up here in one trip. But I’m pretty beat from that drive.” Tony took off his jacket and set it on his desk and then laid down on the bed. Andrew quickly stood up and walked over to Tony. “Oh well maybe, if you don’t feel like unpacking now, we can go and get some food? Ya know, get to know each other. We will be living with each other for the next four or five months, might as well start it off right,” said Andrew as he started putting on his jacket. “Yeah, sure. Just let me get a quick break in then I’d be more than happy to get some grub with you,” Tony smiled at Andrew and Andrew gave a big toothy grin back at Tony. “Great! I’m just gonna run to the bathroom real quick and then we can leave,” said Andrew as he opened the door to their room to go to the community bathroom they shared with the whole floor. Tony looked over at his luggage on the other side of the bed. He leaned forward and grabbed one of the zippers on the bigger suitcases sitting on top and quickly unzipped it. Sitting on top was a big fluffy pillow with folded sheets below it. Tony grabbed out the sheetless pillow, put it on the side he would put his head, and laid down. He took a deep breath in and sighed from exhaustion. But he paused for a moment. What is that smell? he thought to himself. He sat up and grabbed his pillow and moved it out of the way. On the mattress was a small stain that looked to be no bigger than a ping pong ball. Looks like whoever had this bed last was not the cleanest roommate in the world. I’ll have to get some candles or something to get that smell out of here. As Tony was examining the stain on the bed, the door swung open and in walked Andrew. “You ready to go or do you need some more time to rest?” asked Andrew as he reentered the room. “Yeah, I’m good to go. And maybe we can leave the window open or something. My bed kinda reeks,” said Tony as he started standing up. Andrew's eyes got wide for a split second, but then settled back into his big smile. “Oh yeah. Sorry about that. I think it’s my experiment going on over here.” Andrew walked over to the window sill where he had five potted plants lined up. “I’m a biochemistry student and I really got to know one of my professors last semester so he let me do a little experiment of my own over winter break. I won’t be winning the Nobel Peace Prize for it or anything, but it’s still a good way to get close with the professors in my major.” Andrew grabbed a spray bottle sitting on his desk and started to spray the plants with water. “That sounds interesting. What are you testing?” asked Tony as he got up and stood next to Andrew. “These plants were given a fertilizer that was supposed to give them more nutrients which would enable more growth output. It won’t grow them massive, but I’m seeing which chemical combination reacts the best to inhibit the most growth. Long term it could give farmers a new product to get bigger harvests every season.” “Wow, that sounds…really complicated, but also cool,” said Tony. He leaned in towards one of the plants growing and took a sniff. “Ooo yeah. That’s what I smell.” Tony grabbed his nose a little bit and stepped back towards the door. “Sorry, this fertilizer is fresh. I didn’t realize you were moving in today and put it on the plants. It will smell for a little bit as the nutrients work their way into the plant's system. That’s why I suggested we go eat and get out of the room while the smell goes away,” said Andrew, putting his spray bottle back on his desk. “I see your point. Then lead the way to the nearest dining hall. I don’t think I realized how hungry I was until I was out of the car.” Tony opened up the door and waited for his lanky roommate to walk out with him. Andrew smiled and followed Tony out of the room towards the nearest dining hall. *A FEW HOURS LATER* “I can’t believe they allow All You Can Eat at The Market on Saturdays. That’s gonna save me sooooo much money this year,” said Tony as he walked back into his dorm room with Andrew. “It’s pretty nice. And for a growing guy like you, I’m sure you’ll take full advantage of it.” The two laughed and looked at Tony’s bed. It still had plenty of still packed suitcases sitting on it. “Damn I’m not looking forward to unpacking that,” said Tony as he started unzipping his suitcase. Both of them were happy that the smell of the room had returned to normal and they weren’t suffering through the stench of the fertilizer. “It’ll be done before you know it.” Andrew sat on his bed and started to play on his phone. “If you need any help doing any of the heavy lifting, I know I don’t have much size to show, but I can at least help.” Andrew brought his arm up and flexed his mediocre bicep for Andrew. “Thanks Andrew. But I don’t think I have much to unpack. Mainly just clothes and some supplies for school. It’ll just be a pain.” Tony started unpacking his things as Andrew got up from his bed and checked on his plants. “Did the plants like the fertilizer you gave them?” “Unclear. I can’t see any changes in them now, but it has only been a few hours since I added the stuff. Realistically, I shouldn’t see any real changes for a few weeks,” said Andrew as he continued to examine the plants. “So how does all of that stuff work? I’ve never really been big on science, but I’m always open to hear of better ways to get bigger,” said Tony as he started putting some of his clothes away. “It’s kind of complicated. How much do you know about biology? Or chemistry?” asked Andrew, spraying down the plants with water. “I’m a kinesiology major so I know about biology. But that’s human biology. Not plants.” said Tony, folding up some shorts and putting them in his dresser. “In layman's terms, whenever I give the plant water, it should activate the nutrients in the fertilizer I gave to the test plant to inhibit growth. But the growth we see at this stage would be microscopic at this early of a time. Or at least on this size of plant. But if we wake up in a jungle of vines, we know it worked.” Andrew got out a ruler and notepad and started to jot down numbers on it. “So could it work on humans?” asked Tony, peering over Andrew’s shoulder at the plants. “Who knows? All of this is theoretical. Don’t get me wrong, professor Hendricks and I have been running the numbers and these plants should only grow a few inches more than a regular one. But we’ve only ever tried it on plants. I don’t even know what would happen if that fertilizer got into a human’s system.” Tony frowned and walked back to his closet and continued to hang up his clothes. “Well whenever you guys do human trials, let me know. I’ll be first in line. I’d do anything to grow.” “Yeah I feel you there. I might not be as short as you, but being as skinny as a twig sometimes can be a pain. People always say I look like a giraffe.” “Short and fat isn’t the best either. In the last few months, everybody has been calling me a baked bean.” “Wow, that’s rough buddy,” said Andrew as he walked back to his bed. “But kinda funny.” Andrew couldn’t hide the small smirk on his face. “You’ll be able to go to the rec 24/7 if you’re trying to get buff big guy. And the kinesiology department is right next door so it's an easy commute to class.” “You’re right, but I was always the short kid in high school. I never was strong enough or fast enough or tall enough to be in any sport so I was really hoping that I could at least gain some sort of size in college,” said Tony. “I was a band nerd. I didn’t care for any sort of sport. They’re overrated in my opinion. But considering the rec is free with tuition, and as we learned tonight, Saturdays are all you can eat, you’ll get big in no time. At least in the muscle department. The height department, I’ll give you a call once we’ve figured out how to grow people taller,” said Andrew as put away the last of his clothes. “Like I said, first in line for it.” Tony plopped himself down on his now made bed and breathed out a sigh of relief. “Finally done. I’m beat.” Tony took another deep breath in and then caught a whiff of himself. “You know, on second thought, I might go shower and then head straight to bed. All that moving today really took it out of me,” said Tony sitting back up and grabbing his towel and toiletries. “I’ll be here. Have fun. Make friends,” said Andrew. “Make friends? It’s the floor’s community bathroom. I don’t know if I wanna make friends in there.” “Hey, you never know,” laughed Andrew as Tony shut the door to head to the bathroom. Tony turned the corner and entered the community bathroom. It had three stalls with toilets and three stalls for showers. Tony ducked down and checked if anyone was in there with him, and to his luck, there was no one else. He opened the first door to the shower stall and stepped in .The stall wasn’t very big. It just had a dry area for Tony to place his pajamas and then the small shower itself. Tony walked into the shower and turned the water on. He started rinsing off his body. Taking stock of it, there wasn’t much to rinse. Andrew hadn’t been lying. Tony was a bit of a little guy. At only 5’5, he definitely was towered over by most other men. And even some women. And he was pretty stocky for being so short. He rinsed off his sizable moobs and lifted his belly up so water could get the undercarriage. Looking down at his belly, he couldn’t even see his stump of a dick under it. At only 3 inches, Tony really longed for any size at all. Tony sighed as he reached for his shampoo bottle and started lathering up his curly black hair. Tony was met with a weird tightening sensation on the back of his head when he started to rub the shampoo in. It wasn’t burning him, but he did feel a strangle warmth trickle across his head and down his neck. Tony pulled his shoulders back as he felt the warmth spread throughout his whole body. His toes curled as his back arched up. He was lucky he was alone because he let out a deep, loud moan. It echoed through the stalls of the bathroom and Tony felt it ringing through his chest. It started in Tony’s shoulders first. It was subtle, but he could feel them thickening. His traps became denser and his delts rounded out. Spreading out to his flabby arms, the jiggly fat that hung on his arms seemed to be moving and shifting. Tony was shocked when he flexed, he saw his biceps inflating to the size of softballs. Tony balled his hands into fists to see the veins pulsing on his vascular forearms. Seeping down to his chest, his moobs began to plump up. The once saggy moobs were pushing upwards on his chest. Forming a rectangular shape on his chest and filling out with more muscle. His belly felt like it was marinating with the warmth. Tony rubbed his belly and let out a loud belch that echoed throughout the entire bathroom. Tony moaned again and gripped his cock with both of his hands. His eyes shot open and he looked down to see his cock. He could see his cock and grip it with two hands. Tony smiled in disbelief as he felt his cock pulse in his hands. His spine shivered with every heartbeat as his cock throbbed bigger and bigger. Tony felt his already somewhat fat ass tighten up and form into a bubble butt behind him. Thunder thighs shaping into ham sized quads. He raised his toe up and flexed his diamond calves. As Tony stayed under the shower head, he felt his body start to go through a different change. He had gained some muscle suddenly, but now it seemed his belly wanted to grow bigger too. Tony let out another large belch that lasted a few seconds and then he gripped his stomach. His hands were feeling pushback as the belly began to push out further and further. Looking at his body, he saw the toned muscles begin to swell with fat. His athletic build he had just gained being eclipsed as fat began to crawl back onto his body. Tony reached for the shower faucet and turned the water off. He looked down at his body and was amazed. He couldn’t help but grope and prod at his new form. While he maintained a rather full belly and a significant amount of fat still on him, he could actually see muscles on him now. “I knew there was muscle under all that fat,” mused Tony. He couldn’t stop smiling as he began to towel off his muscular body. Pulling up the pajamas he had brought, his underwear felt tight on his beefier body. Gripping the waistband, Tony heaved them up and over his fat ass that now felt shaped more like a bubble butt than a lumpy blob. His legs felt squeezed into the pants like sausages and his calves and ankles were on display at the bottom of the pants. Pulling on his shirt, his sleeves felt constraining around his biceps and like one little flex could tear it. His hairy belly was now on full display for the world to see since now his shirt only covered just above his belly button. Walking out of the stall and staring at himself in the mirror, Tony couldn’t help but smile with glee as he looked absolutely comical now. He didn’t know how it happened, but he had gotten bigger. His clothes looked two sizes too small at least and he had no idea what happened. But he didn’t care. All he did care about was that he had done what he had never thought was possible. Get bigger. He walked giddily back to his room and entered to see Andrew playing a video game on his tv. Andrew looked up and did a double take at Tony. He squinted his eyes and paused his game. “Hey Tony, how was your shower?” asked Andrew skeptically. “It was good. I like the showers here,” said Tony as he put his toiletries up and hopped into his bed. “Uh huh. And you look different than when you left, but I can’t put my finger on it,” said Andrew as he shifted his body towards Tony and pulled his head set off of his head. “Well after a long day of travel, a shower always makes me feel nice and refreshed. It’s probably just that you’ve never seen me clean.” Tony said as he absent mindedly rubbed his exposed hairy belly. “Hmm, okay. I will say you might want to invest in some new pajamas. It looks like that pair doesn’t fit you anymore. And with you saying that you’re wanting to grow even bigger, I bet those won’t last long.” Andrew put his head set back on and resumed his game as Tony’s cock jumped a little bit from the excitement of Andrew’s words. Grabbing a pillow to cover himself, Tony blushed a bit and made sure his now larger dick wasn’t seen. “Haha you got that right. I think I’ll be doing plenty of growing this semester. And I won’t stop until I’m the biggest there ever was.” Tony laid his head back on his pillow and took a deep breath to clear his head. He smiled to himself as his mind began to wander into the fantasies of how big he would grow. “Sure, whatever you say, big guy. Are you gonna go to sleep now?” asked Andrew, leaving one ear off his head set. “Yeah. I have my first day of classes tomorrow and wanted to get a good night’s sleep before it,” said Tony as he shifted his weight on his bed. Now amazed at just how far his feet went down the bed. “Alright, I’ll finish up this game and turn everything off so you can get some good sleep. Besides, I have a class at 8am tomorrow, I should probably head to bed too,” said Andrew. Tony looked down and actually saw his pecs obstructing his view of his body and still couldn’t stop smiling. He did feel his cock jump again, but had to resist reaching down and feeling his new endowment. Even though he was under the covers, he could see a bulge wanting to break free and grow. This thought only made the bulge under the sheets jump with even more excitement. Tony tried to focus on other things, but his horny thoughts were getting to him. “No need to rush.” Tony mused as he turned his body to face away from Andrew only to hear a rip shoot through his pants. Tony’s eyes shot open and he turned to look over at Andrew. But with his head set on, Andrew didn’t hear anything. Turning back to his body, Tony saw a little wet spot on the blanket that must’ve been a small bit of pre that leaked out when he tore his pants. “Just finished on a good one. Perfect way to end a good day,” said Andrew as he turned off his console and tv. He laid down on his bed and reached for his light to turn it off. “Tomorrow will be a good day. First day of classes. First full day with a new roomie, we have a lot of things to be excited for.” Andrew hit the switch and the light in the room went off. “Definitely. It’s gonna be a great day. And a great semester. Goodnight Andrew.” Tony rolled back over onto his back. Now with his boner hidden by the darkness. “Night Tony.” Tony sat there quietly waiting for Andrew to fall asleep. Once he heard a light snore coming from Andrew’s bed. Tony wiggled his big body out of his pants and underwear so he could feel his big enhanced member. He felt another shot of pre leak onto his hand as he put two hands on the mighty rod. Tony looked over at Andrew and heard him sleeping before, but decided to risk it all by starting to jerk off. Tony felt how big his cock felt in his hands now. He couldn’t believe that he needed two hands just to jerk himself off now. And his hands felt like they barely closed around the monster, it was so thick. One of his hands left his cock to feel the rest of his improved body. After feeling the heft of his pecs, Tony knew it wouldn’t be long before he was shooting cum everywhere. Between having an obscured view of his dick and the fact he could feel how juicy they felt with each lift, he had to stifle a moan as his big body turned him on so much. Sensing what was about to happen and feeling how much bigger his balls were, Tony reached back behind him and grabbed a few tissues off of his desk. Only after feeling how round and expansive his belly was did Tony start firing shot after shot of cum. It was the biggest load he had ever produced as volley after volley of cum hit his hairy belly. Tony panted as the orgasm subsided and looked over to Andrew who still seemed to be fast asleep. Grabbing the tissue, he started wiping off the excess cum on his belly and was surprised about just how much he had to clean. After grabbing another tissue, Tony finally cleaned up the mess he made and pulled his blanket back up to cover his torso. He thought about pulling up his pants, but they were already ripped so why bother. He turned to his side and closed his eyes to go to sleep. Wondering if everyday of college was going to be this eventful. And if it was, it was going to be an incredible year.
  17. Genetonic

    Self Hypnosis Growth

    Putting the finishing touches on the script, you rubbed your raging erection as you reread the passages. Your biggest fantasies laid out before you. No matter how much your logical mind doubted it, you believed it would work. A simple self-hypnosis trick to enact just after crossing the sleep/awake threshold. Like an audiobook, but boosted during alpha wave sleep. Putting on your wireless headphones, you lie down on your twin bed. Surrounded by total darkness, your racing heart and erection fight your brain’s wishes to fall asleep. Rubbing one out through the loose pajama bottoms, you only need to think back to the fifth passage and in a couple moments you blow out your third load for the day. Calming down, you play the track. A quiet whooshing of air and waves crashing on the shore precedes the passage; a grace period to fall asleep. Feeling your head slowly rock back and forth, your consciousness flutters out sooner than you thought. click a rough AI-generated masculine voice quietly reads the passage “You were a muscle jock in the making. Your early success in soccer and basketball excited you and made you want to try out for more sports. Your natural athleticism grew as you watched sports and practiced playing every afternoon. When you were a young teen you went through your first growth spurt. Over the months, your frame grew and grew; your legs and arms got longer and your shoulders broadened. You began doing pushups and working out to add some strength to your longer and skinnier limbs. You began adding on some muscle, slowly but surely growing bigger and stronger. Your hunger grew as you started fueling your body to grow.” your stomach rumbles in your sleep “You remember seeing your first muscle magazine at the store. Seeing the huge man on the cover with the skimpy posers made you excited. Later that night you wacked off furiously at the memory, cumming 3 times at the thought of having such huge muscles. That year you got your parents to get you some weights and workout gear to start lifting regularly. You loaded up on protein and calories every day and worked out for at least 2 hours a day. Very quickly you saw more results. Clothes started feeling tighter as your broad shoulders and arms and legs padded on muscle. Flexing in the mirror at night, your biceps bunched up into balls of muscle, your pecs were beginning to hang over your abdomen. Your big cock would be rock hard as you worked out, seeing your muscles in the mirror and imagining growing even bigger.” your cock was rock hard again, leaking precum in your pajama bottoms against a muscular thigh your pants start to constrict around your muscular legs as you dream of size “In the middle of your workouts you would pose for yourself in the mirror. Flexing your quads, you could see your legs stretch your shrinking gym shorts. Your cock would start leaking pre as you felt your fat balls quiver slightly. Picking up some weights, you did more curls, feeling your muscles burn. That feeling turned you on more; feeling your muscles swell and work; knowing they’ll grow stronger from this. Seeing your cockhead through your shorts, it leaked out more precum, dampening your shorts and throbbing harder and harder against your thigh. Flexing your chest and arms, you see your muscles flex and swell, feeling the burn in them. Quickly grasping your cock, you jerked off three times before you exploded your load over yourself and the mirror.” your muscles twitch and swell as your cock stretches further down your thigh “Your classmates revered your size, your power. Guys asked you to flex and pose. When asked to see your huge thighs, your hefty cock and balls bulged out as you flexed your growing quads. The adoration turned you on more. Your workouts continued with vigor; you worked harder as you got hornier, fueling your extra energy into growing your muscles even bigger. That October on your birthday, you measured your height. 6’3, a gain of 4 inches in a year. Taller than most, you felt more powerful rising higher than others. You weighed a huge 280 lbs of muscle and felt big and meaty. Your hefty cock was thicker and longer than before and your fat hairy nuts were heavier.” your limbs stretched and thickened more as your body began to fill the bed your cock thickened and lengthened against the fabric, soaking your sheets in precum as your hairy nuts grew heftier and fuller “Measuring your growing cock, it was just over 10.5 inches long and thicker than the ruler. Even your nuts were oversized, each one the size of a lemon and hanging low in your big sack. Seeing the other guys in the locker room, it felt strange at first to have such big nuts compared to others. But after seeing many of them stare at your huge package with jealousy, you wanted more growth, more size to show off. You started wearing tight nylon shorts to support your abundant manhood and bull nuts. Just soft, your cock was 7 inches soft and was thick as a can of red bull. You found out that the average length erect was under 6 inches. You were bigger soft than most men were fully hard. You wanted to be even bigger.” you moaned as your cock grew thicker and fatter, veins growing and crisscrossing around your growing meat as your nuts swelled and bulged, your growing load of cum practically sloshing around in your cum factories “As you grew bigger and got more muscular, you felt things fill out more and get tighter all the time. Your biceps and pecs began to bump into each other, forcing your arms apart. Your quads got bigger the more you ran and squatted. Now your quads pushed against each other, forcing your big package out even more. Just sideways, you could see the slope of your fat cock pushing through your pants. Seeing your big muscular arm and pecs stretching out shirts and sleeves turned you on more. Wearing your comfortably loose sweatpants, your bulge and meaty thighs and cheeks had more room to grow. That December you went up another shoe size as you grew taller still. Needing a size 15 now, you knew you weren’t done growing.” your feet and legs grew meatier and longer as your body stretched filling out your once loose pajama bottoms, the hems were riding higher on your calves “Feeling even taller in your new shoes, you were becoming bigger and stronger than most people ever get. You were becoming a giant. One night you measured your cock against a water bottle. Seeing how your big fat cock extended past it all around made you even hornier. You hoped your horsecock would keep growing; bigger, longer, thicker, and fatter. You wanted to be huge, hung like a bull. With even bigger nuts to match. Groping your huge apple-sized nuts, you squeezed and massaged them, imagining them even bigger. Too big to hold in both hands. Double fisting your cock, you dreamed of it becoming too thick to hold with both hands, something you were quickly approaching.” your cock swelled even thicker and fatter as it pushed itself over your waistband, rising higher than ever above you your huge hairy nuts filled out the crotch of your shrinking pants, bulging out more as they swelled bigger and hairier leaking precum down your huge shaft, your cockhead swelled and throbbed as you thrusted your hips in your sleep “You began seeing your face change. Your jaw got thicker and wider as your neck thickened and got meatier. Seeing your sharp cheekbones and lantern jaw matched with your big traps and neck, you couldn’t deny your raw masculinity. Shortly, you felt stubble covering your lips and chin. You worked out throughout the winter, soon stretching your winter clothes as your muscles bulged bigger and thicker. Your shoes got tighter and by the Spring, you were a size 16. Similarly, needing to go up a size in your underwear, your enormous manhood was still growing bigger and thicker.” you moan as your jaw and neck thicken stubble soon peppers your lips and cheeks, thicker on your growing jawbone your traps and shoulders thicken, your shoulders too wide for your bed now your feet are reaching the end of your mattress your huge legs start pushing each other apart from their growing size “As Summer began, you measured yourself, wanting to see how big you could get over the break. Now 6’6, you were the tallest person in your family. Your huge frame weighed a massive 370 lbs of muscle. Staring at your reflection in the mirror, you felt the huge bulge in your shorts. Your horsecock kept growing bigger and longer. Letting it flop out of your gym shorts, your massive hairy thighs pushed your junk forward, making it seem even bigger. Your hefty orange-sized nuts and your beer-can thick soft cock jutted out by over half a foot. Getting your trusty ruler, your cock was thicker than the ruler soft! Now 9 inches soft, your meat was getting truly huge.” your cock swelled bigger and thicker as a network of veins grew, covering the growing log your feet were past the foot of your bed, your huge chest and back were now as wide as your bed your pants tear off your massive legs your hairy quads and furry nuts can finally breathe “Seeing your massive cock overshadowing the ruler, you watch as your meat gets hard, slowly enveloping the ruler more and more until you see your huge cockhead pass the 12-inch mark. Letting your cock bob up and down, you flex in the mirror, watching your pecs stretch your tank top to the limit. Your huge nipples jut out from both sides of your flimsy tank top, pushed down by the size of your pecs. Hearing the fabric stretch and tear, your cock starts to gush precum. After months of intense squats and leg presses, you only need to squat down and flex and your enormous thighs and glutes burst through your shorts. Groaning as your huge cock gets harder, you grasp your huge rod and double fist it. Your meaty log is too thick for your hands now. You need it to be even bigger, even thicker; fatter and longer until you can titty fuck your own chest. It’s so tantalizingly close. Your cockhead is just an inch or so away from the huge overhang of your pecs. Exploding out load after load over your pecs, your horsecock pumps out more than 15 loads of your oatmeal-thick cum, covering parts of the mirror and the tattered scraps of your clothes. Your cock continues to dribble out cum as you clean up, swinging thick globs as your thick log bounces.” your cock thickens and lengthens even more as your massive frame makes the bed creak under your growing weight gushing out precum, your orange-sized cockhead coats your hairy chest and stomach in your endless supply of lube your furry nuts swell and thicken your musk is filling the room as sweat starts to dampen the dark curls sprouting on your body “That Summer, finally free from school, you dedicated yourself to growing any way you could. Your workouts grew longer and more intense. You got hungrier and ravenous, fueling your body any way you could. Not wanting to waste protein, you drank your own oatmeal-thick cum; guzzling down cups of the viscous liquid every time you came. You became more untamed, almost feral. Your oversized body becoming more fragrant; pungent; muskier. You stopped shaving. You couldn’t reach where the fuzz was growing down your back and in the deepening crevice of your pecs. If you did shave it would just grow back thicker than before. Oozing testosterone as your body hair grew in thicker and coarser, the thick black hair soon coated your pecs and abdomen. Trailing across your shoulders and down your arms and back. Growing thicker around your gargantuan cock and balls and across your meaty cheeks.” the bed creaks and groans loudly as your muscles swell and grow even faster your chest hair sprawls out thicker, darker, and longer it spreads to cover your arms, your back, your neck, your stomach, your legs, your ass, and around your ballooning manhood your beard and moustache grow thicker and longer as your grunts drop an octave lower you grunt and moan in your sleep as your cock explodes like a cannon, covering you, your ceiling, walls, and floor in your powerful load your enormous body covered your bed, shielding it from your torrent of cum the thick scent in the room grows stronger as your pheromones skyrocket your body hair grows thicker, your furry armpits reek of your sweaty musk “Your conquests worshiped your enormous 450 lb body, feeling your massive pecs, your broad shoulders and arms that were bigger than their heads. You spent your days fueling and working out. You did whatever you needed to in order to grow bigger.” your muscles swell bigger and heavier, the bed is creaking and groaning loudly as your body gains another 25 lbs of muscle “You spent your nights fucking whoever could take your growing monster cock. You fuck like a beast in heat, unable to think and only knowing that you need to empty your growing balls. Your balls never feel empty.” your massive nuts swell bigger and heavier in your lap, pumping more testosterone into your system your cock swells longer and thicker, rising higher as it surpasses stallion size and approaches monster-like your cockhead throbbed thicker, spurting out more and more precum like a volcano now the hair around your swelling cock and balls grows thicker as you become too much of a man “It wasn’t long until you grew too big for doorways. You were 6’9 and needed to start crouching your head. Even sideways you were getting too thick to squeeze through most doorways. One morning you tried to squeeze through into the bathroom and knocked down part of the wall before you made it through. You are a real giant.” your body swells in all directions as muscle is piled onto your growing frame your body extends taller, your head hitting the headboard while your size 20 feet were planted on the floor now your chest was wider than the bed as more muscle piled onto your titanic frame the bed cannot take any more and collapses under you as you pass 600 lbs you wake in a confused daze as a familiar voice keeps speaking to you “You need to eat. You need to grow. You need to cum. You need to grow. You need to sleep. You need to grow. You need to eat. You need to grow. You need to fuck. You need to grow. You need to flex. You need to grow. You need to stop thinking. You need to grow.” you heave yourself of the rubble of your bed and make your way to the bathroom the tape continues to play through your headphones “Your body is on the verge of having another growth spurt. You need to grow taller to fit more muscle. You need to grow thicker and stronger. Your cock and nuts will grow bigger as you grow bigger. Your testosterone will rise as you grow.” your body stretches taller and thicker as you waddle to the bathroom caving in a larger hole through the doorway, you see your reflection in the mirror your half hard cock is thick as a tree and bobbing up and down from its weight precum is still gushing out of your soccer ball sized cockhead like a hose your fur covered bull nuts are the size of watermelons and ache with your pent-up load “You need to grow bigger before you can cum.” you grunt at the instruction your thundering voice is limited to one syllable replies now you struggle to hold back your load as your cock fills with blood waddling to your garage, your cock swells bigger and bigger your nuts feel full to bursting as they swell heavier your cock bulldozes through the wall like a battering ram your body smashes through the wall like paper as dust coats your cum-covered body hair “Lift heavy weights. Lift them more. Lift them more. Grow bigger. Lift them more. Grow huge.” you grunt to yourself as you lift and lift your traps are pushing against your ears while your pecs are pushing against your chin you grunt that you need to be big your nuts hurt as they swell bigger with your load you need to cum, but you need to grow first lifting harder, you feel your pecs swell and grow as you pump them up they’re bigger than couch cushions you pump your arms you can’t bring them down to your sides your pumpkin sized biceps keep mashing against your pecs you feel your nuts swell bigger your cock is pumping full of blood, inching longer and fatter as you grow you squat, your thighs need to spread as they push against each other more the floor looks farther away “Grow bigger.” you grunt as you feel your muscles swell and pack on more muscle faster than before letting yourself fall into the ecstasy of growing, your battering ram of a cock explodes your pent up load you cum constantly as your nuts swell bigger, filling up faster than you can cum your headphones get knocked off as your traps swell against your ears you lift more you grow more you cum more.
  18. Littlerjim

    Ego Boost (FINAL part added July 11th)

    This place isn’t a club; it’s a hunting ground. At least, that’s the chief thought that runs through Sean’s head as he slinks into the bar with cat-like grace. He has a crooked smile on his face as he thanks the bouncer that lets him in - there’s no waiting in line for him any more, he’s practically part of the furniture here - then scans the crowd for new faces. One place he differs from his feline counterparts, however, is his choice of prey. He’s not looking for something tiny to pester and toy with. He’s in the market for something bigger. Much bigger. At 5’5”, and with a slim though toned frame, you’d hardly think he’d have the swagger to own the place. Yet he struts across the dancefloor like it all the same, receiving smiles - some warm, some false, several nervous - from those that recognize him. Today he’s decided on a more understated look - a simple tank top that cuts off at his midriff, exposing his flat but not ripped stomach, a pair of jeans and some comfortable shoes. Very few people are taken in by it though, his reputation well and truly proceeding him, and for good reason. This man is dangerous. His little tour around the club, taking stock of his kingdom, takes him inevitably upstairs and to the bar. It was always a packed affair, and he usually had people to go and queue for him - but today was different. Because standing at the bar, he had found his quarry. Sean was a man who felt he had seen it all and done it all and, due to his particular circumstances, he’d certainly done a lot more than most others. But as his eyes fall upon the individual waiting patiently for his turn at the bar, they can’t help but widen in surprise. He just hoped they weren’t bigger than his belly. The man is gigantic, and not just in a way that feels that way to the diminutive Sean. He’s gigantic in a way that stands head and shoulders above everybody around him. In a way that makes him broader than anyone close - huge burly muscles clearly visible through the near-transparent white shirt that fails valiantly at covering his tapering torso. His thick arms, bared to the bar, look thicker than Sean’s legs. The man’s jeans stretch to almost paper-thin across impossible quads, his long legs bulk outward to support his impressive frame. He was easily the biggest person Sean had ever encountered; and given his disposition, Sean had encountered several large people. His mind boggles at the possibilities. And yet, for all that size and power, which the attention of the club around him like a black hole, there's a softness to the man. He's by no means fat - every muscle on his frame is displayed with prominence in spite of any painted-on clothing. But they looked pliable, like freshly risen dough, and it took Sean a considerable amount of self-control to resist walking straight up and sinking his fingers in. But soft, too, is the expression on his face. Under a small curtain of dark brown hair, his eyes survey the bar around him with curiosity, and a patient smile plays across his lips. Sean catches himself, closing his mouth and instinctively checking that nobody had clocked him. They hadn't. All eyes in this part of the bar are fixed on the seemingly oblivious giant. The anonymity it grants him is almost refreshing; almost. But he steels the bitter sting of jealousy with one thought; they've seen nothing yet. He approaches. The size of the man was halting from a distance, but from this close, Sean's brain is put into eddying circles. He barely reaches the man's armpits, and he cranes his neck upward; that same, steady smile is fixed there, not noticing the smaller man. Well this was embarrassing. Sean considers clearing his throat, but there's no guarantee the sound would even carry the distance up to the man's ears given the volume of the music in here. Instead he stands close and, spotting the man's hands resting patiently on the bar, reaches forward. Their forearms rest against each other as Sean weedles his slender fingers between the man's much larger digits, the difference in their respective sizes immediately telling. "Excuse me, sir? Sorry, but it seems you've mistakenly put your hand on mine." Sean had been staring into the middle distance, playing coy and pretending not to notice the titan next to him. The man's voice is surprising, less bass-y than he expected but with enough power to carry his otherwise soft tone over the noisy bar. When Sean does turn to once again invoke vertigo by looking up at the man, he finds the patient smile is still present, though this time it's marred by a slightly cocked eyebrow, as genuine concern seeps from every pore. "Did I? How clumsy of me," Sean responds, without hint of an apology, nor moving his hand. "Have you been waiting long?" "Just ten minutes or so. But it's fine, there's a lot of thirsty people here," The man said, shooting another confused look at their hands, but not saying anything. "10 minutes? Sounds like you need the VIP treatment. You strike me as a beer guy, am I right?" Sean asks. "Yes - well, sometimes. I normally don't drink alcohol at all, but it's a nice change from time to time," the man responds awkwardly. "Well, they've got something better than beer here..." Sean says, before leaning over and gesturing to a barmaid that catches his eye. "What's that?" "Free beer." The drinks arrive within seconds, and the barmaid leaves without another word. Sean hands the man a glass, near overflowing with the cold, amber liquid. "Oh no, I couldn't possibly! Here." He takes his hand away from the bar, and reaches into his jeans pocket. Sean isn't quite sure how he found space to actually store anything - perhaps they're bigger on the inside? - but he somehow manages to withdraw a wallet, from which he tries to push a crumpled note into the smaller man's hands. Sean moves his palms into the air like a gun is being pointed at him. "Keep your money!" He laughs, refusing to accept it, "You can always get the next one." "The next one?" That confused look is back on his face - it's kind of cute, Sean admits. "After you drink these with me," he says, sucking a small amount of his own drink through its straw, "Part of the VIP treatment is getting to spend time with other VIPs, don't you know. Name's Sean." "Peter," the large man acting on instinct and offering his hand. Sean doesn't miss his opportunity and takes it, his own quickly enveloped by the soft warm flesh. "Are you here alone? I am..." He says softly, still revelling at the feeling of this huge paw. "No, I'm here with my brother - “ He looks around him and gestures vaguely towards a balcony overlooking this floor below, but his arm quickly falls by his side. David had been there just a moment ago, talking to a young woman the two of them had run into, but now that he looks there’s no trace of him. “-or at least I was.” “You’d think he’d be easy to spot,” Sean says, still staring at their hands. “Why?” This breaks his gaze once more, but again there’s nothing but innocence and confusion on the big man’s face. “Because if there’s any family resemblance at all, he’ll be sticking out head and shoulders above everyone else in the room?” Sean hazards, not quite trusting his apparent sincerity. -zip- Peter pulls his hand away from Sean’s instinctively. He feels… something. He wasn’t sure what - it was almost like a static shock, but not painful. Just a small crack of something in his hand, followed by a warm feeling that spreads through his nervous system. He freezes for a moment, then shakes his head, as if regaining his bearings. “Oh, um, no - he’s not as tall as me. Not since I was, like, 12? I’m sure he’s around somewhere though.” “Well, why don’t you keep me company until he comes back? A little guy like me could certainly use someone like you to keep an eye on him…” Sean says, appealing to his ego. “Aha, well, I’m not sure what to say…” Peter says, an embarrassed smile spreading over his face, a pair of deep dimples sinking into his cheeks. He lifts his arm up and scratches the back of his head nervously, causing Sean to almost drool as he stares at the peak that forms there. It looks bigger than his head, surely that poor sleeve can’t take much more. SHHHHHHRRRRPPPPP As if by magic, a tear forms slowly at first, then rapidly stretches up the length of the sleeve almost to the armpit. Peter drops his arm in alarm - this isn’t the first time he’d destroyed an item of clothing, but this shirt was new-on tonight. It had been tight - everything was tight on him - but surely it wasn’t that precarious? “I’m s-so sorry!” He stammers, seemingly mortified at this display of his absolute size, “I promise I wasn’t trying to show off, or anything! Really, I should be more careful-” “Hey, hey, hey - there’s nothing to apologise for! It’s got to be tough being built like you,” Sean says soothingly, reaching forward to stroke Peter on the arm, his eyes lingering on the shredded shirt for just a moment, “If you’re worried about causing a scene though, why don’t you come with me? We can find a quiet little booth out of the way, but still keep our eyes on the bar for your brother. Sound good?” Peter nods, and lets the smaller man lead him away. Sean is glad to be facing away from him - he can only hold the excitement in for so long, a hungry look haunting his face as he drops his guard for just a moment. It was starting already!
  19. Links to parts: Part 2 --------------- The room is lit, barely, by the idle signal of the long forgotten TV, and what little of the streetlamp’s glow makes it past the curtain. It’s a sticky night, and sleep evades Jack as he lies in the gloom on the sofa, staring blankly ahead. Not that the heat mattered much; sleep and Jack never got on much. From down the hall, at the other end of the apartment, he hears the distant snore of Bradley, curled up and at peace. He wished he could join him in that moment, safe and calm and unconscious, but he knew it would be some hours before he finally became exhausted enough to pass out. How he envied his boyfriend. Snap. Pain, which quickly subsides, but fades instead to extreme dizziness. His vision is a blur of creeping grey shadows, his ears filled with white-noise ringing. Am I dying? he thought, some aneurysm caused by years of insomnia catching up with him? His stomach lurches, he tries to cry out but a slur staggers in his throat, barely audible. He rolls off the sofa and stumbles to his knees, then feet. His movements are slow, jerking in awkward motions as he stumbles forward across the room, hand grasping at the door frame. Something is… off. Not just the dizziness, but the room itself seems different. Or is it just the shadows? The dim gloom of the room, brought to life by his vertigo, making the top of the door frame seem just a little bit closer. The hallway feels endless, a black corridor that seems to stretch two steps forward with every one that he takes. He falls sideways with one misplaced foot, bouncing off the wall, knocking a picture to the ground. His stomach lurches. He’s gonna hurl. The bathroom door bursts open as he charges inside, flicking on the light which buzzes angrily as it blinds him. On instinct he continues forward, his eyes scrunched tight as his fingers grasp unsteadily in front of him, finally coming into contact with the basin. He retches once, but nothing comes. It's cool here. He’s steadied. He slowly becomes accustomed to the light, and as the dreadful feeling dissipates, he turns on the tap and brings cool water over his skin. Then he opens his eyes. The person staring back in the mirror is not him. It looks like him, vaguely - his skin is flushed pink and his expression a mask of dumbfound disbelief, but otherwise the person’s face is more or less like his. But there the similarities stop. His usually sandy hair, cropped short around the sides, is instead a shaggy brown mop. He stands tall - much taller than Jack’s 5’11”, the top of his head reaching up past the mirror, and likely the doorframe he’d just stepped through. And he is an adonis - his body packed with thick muscle, stocky like a rugby player but on a frame tall enough to be in the NBA. His arms look bigger than his head, fed by thick veins, two of which spread from there to the sides of his thick pecs, which are dusted with a thin layer of fur. Beneath them a set of abs is visible despite the bulk of the stomach beneath them, stretching his underwear almost to breaking point. Ah. That’s not where the similarities stop. He’s wearing the same boxers… Shocked out of his fugue state, Jack looks down, and sees the same colossal body from the mirror. What the fuck was happening? He moves his arm, flexing it to yet more absurd degrees, studying every detail of it from the shoulders down to the thick fingers. He runs his hands over himself. Seconds ago he thought he was dying, but he was fairly sure this - whatever it was - was not an aneurysm. His heart still pounded like a drum with fear - this was terrifying! It was insane! It was fantastic. The thought catches him off guard, but it was true, wasn’t it? Look at me, he thought. Look at this body. I’m fucking huge, I’m amazing! And if I’ve had so much already, couldn’t I have more? He senses something deep in his chest, but it’s not the same horror from before. It feels like he’s been tethered to something, and as he focuses on the idea of more, it’s like he’s pulling against that rope. It resists him, but he overcomes it, and with each excruciatingly slow pull he feels himself getting bigger. Here his arm swells, there the seam of his pants pops, now his face is completely above the top of the mirror. Yes! More, give me more! Give me - “Jack…” The voice from behind him makes him jump, but nothing can prepare him for the sinking feeling of dread when he turns around. Propped up against the doorframe, barely remaining vertical, is an emaciated figure. His eyes are sunken into his skull which is sparsely covered with a sprinkling of white hair. He can’t be more than four feet tall, and that tiny frame looks about ready to crumple under its own meagre weight. Jack wouldn’t have recognised him, if it wasn’t for the tattoo of a Swallow on the tiny man’s shoulder. When Jack responds, despite his newfound size, his voice is barely even a whimper. “Bradley?!”
  20. CONTENT WARNING: This is a story fundamentally about abuse - how it affects us, and how we recover from it. To do this, it depicts this abuse - not in an especially graphic way, but enough to make me (an abuse survivor) feel uncomfortable writing it. Mostly this is focused around Chapter 2, with the rest of the story focusing on confrontation and rehabilitation. Chapter 1-3 this page Chapter 4 Chapter 5 Chapter 6 Chapter 7 Chapter 8 AUTHORS'S NOTE: This is a story in seven eight parts. I plan to release the first three today, with a staggered release of parts 4-8. I've finished writing, but there are some extensive re-writes I'd like to put in to those later chapters. The story is inspired by the amazing Elongro by Dredlifter. In fact, it started life as fanfiction of this story. Dred was incredibly supportive of the idea and generous with his time, but ultimately I had made major misunderstandings about his characters that caused my own to be completely different to how he envisioned them. But I was still pretty proud of the story I wanted to tell, and wanted to share it - so I've made it my own. There are basic plot elements that you might find familiar if you've read Elongro - and if you haven't, you probably should, it's great - but these dissipate as the story progresses, and completely changes by Chapter 3. -------------------------------------------------------- “I still want to be friends. But right now there's nobody to be friends with. You need to find yourself, first, Trent.” It isn’t raining. Somehow, it feels like it should be. If this was a movie, he’d be sitting here, still, with those words ringing in his ears, the room long-cold around him. And rain against the glass. But there’s no rain. And the reality of the emptiness in him, that gnawing, festering wound in the pit of his stomach was anything but a movie. It was real. When did it get like this? -------------------------------------------------------- “Hey, what’s good, sh- I mean, Seb?” Sebastian’s expression sours as his taller, stronger roommate bounds in and throws himself on the sofa next to him, jostling him around. He liked the guy - they were best friends, really, ever since rooming together in freshman year. Now sophomores, and still sharing an apartment together, they had become inseparable. Except for… “short stuff”. He wasn’t exactly tiny, but at 5’7” he was definitely one of the shorter guys on campus. He’d always been fine with it. He jogged regularly and had a lithe runner’s frame, a pretty-boy face and, honestly, more interest in his academic studies and nerdier interests for his relative lack of size to bother him. But then Trent came along. It mostly wasn’t his fault - just as Seb wasn’t tiny, Trent wasn’t gigantic, but his 5’10” certainly seemed a lot to his smaller roommate. And he worked hard at the gym; nothing world-beating, but a ripped 180lbs that had become 190lbs during freshman year, of which he was immensely proud. Proximity to that couldn’t help but make Sebastian feel… small. But he was cool with it. Except when Trent called him “short stuff”. “Sorry man…” Trent says, picking up his mistake. His face is one of genuine concern, but then it lights up. “But, that’s what I wanted to talk to you about! I got the answer for you; whaddya know about B825?” Seb rolls his eyes - Trent was always trying anything he could to make himself bigger and stronger, and he’d heard it all before. Though even he had to admit, Trent was more animated than usual, and he’d never tried to get him on board before. He spills on and on about this experimental drug; it was illegal in the US, but most of Europe and even Canada had recently condoned its use in certain cases. It had become a hot topic on most of the forums Trent followed, with stories of its success varying wildly. Some people claimed to bulk up a few pounds, maybe an inch or two in height - others, however, claimed to have experienced much, much more than this, cannoning up in height and gains to unbelievable levels. Trent’s imagination was ablaze. He knew it was probably tall tales, but… the possibility that it could be true? That was worth it to him. “....and it’s all sorted, if we want it. Zenico have a lab just over the border that does appointments, and I have one next Wednesday. What do you say?” “I say; what’s it gonna cost me?” Asks Seb, still sceptical. “$250” “$250?! Come on, Trent. You know it’s probably all bogus right? You won’t even grow an inch.” “But what if it isn’t? Can’t you imagine it? Me and you, big men on campus? And we can grow some friends too, there’s six doses in total. Aren’t you fed up with being the little guy?” Sebastian’s brow furrows again. -------------------------------------------------------- “Ah!” Seb sucks his teeth as the needle enters the cheek of his buttocks. “Easy man, it’ll all be worth it.” says Trent as he carefully depresses the syringe, and removes it. He’d had a hard time getting his hands to stay steady; he’d had a smile on his face the entire drive back over the border, and all but bounded into the apartment, demanding that Sebastian drop trou immediately. Seb still wasn’t convinced, and he was starting to have second thoughts. If Trent was like this now, and this stuff did work - what would a bigger, more boisterous Trent be like? “Alright, now it’s my turn. Time to get big, pal!” The two of them swap places, as Seb buckles up, Trent prepares for his injection. He stands with his pants pulled down slightly and waits - and waits a little longer. “Sorry man, I just want to get this right - I’ve never done it before!” Seb says, before he finally feels the sharp scratch of the needle himself. He grits his teeth, and thinks of everything it’s going to bring him - just as the door opens. “Hey - oh, couldn’t wait for me, huh?” Trent’s girlfriend, Brie, throws her bag onto the sofa and heads on over, going onto tiptoes to plant a kiss on her boyfriend’s lips. Seb removes the needles hurriedly, surprised by the intrusion. “Oh, hey! Trent never mentioned you were coming over. Did you know about…” “The B825? You mean the only thing he’s talked about for the last week? Yeah, I might have heard about it. I swear, it’s like he doesn’t love me anymore…” “As if!” Trent kisses her again, and pulls up his pants. “Brie here’s our third dose. But given where it’s injected, I think I’ll handle this one buddy!” With a smirk and a wink, he turns and takes the vial and fresh syringe from his friend. “Don’t wait up. But remember - tomorrow it all starts. I’m taking you to the gym, and we’re going to start getting huge!” -------------------------------------------------------- “8……….. 9, come on man, push push push…… 10! Alright, good work bro! I’m proud of you.” Trent takes the bar from Seb and racks it. He’d been impressed by Seb’s gains these last few months; he’d taken to lifting like a duck to water, the B825 obviously doing its work. Perhaps because he’d been so small to begin with, Sebastian’s transformation seemed explosive. He was wearing new clothes, the cheapest he could get, and borrowed hand-me-downs from Trent, eating bigger and of course lifting bigger. Trent couldn’t help but notice the difference between him and his little friend getting less and less each day, but he couldn’t be prouder. It felt like his hard work just as much as Seb’s. And the theory of it affecting smaller people quicker certainly held water with Brie. He’d seen her last night for their last meeting before the summer. He’d managed to find work back home, and she had a temporary internship, and they had made sure their last meeting would be memorable. He grinned as he thought about it - she had so much more energy these days, and she could take him like she never could before. He wasn’t huge - a respectable 6.5 inches - but that was more than enough for her previously diminutive, 5’3” frame. She was now up to 5’7”, and the difference was palpable. Whereas for Trent… nothing. No, nothing yet, he reminds himself. It was coming. The stuff worked, obviously. He was bigger, technically - another 5lbs over the months he’d been working hard with Seb, but he hadn’t noticed any change to his height, and there certainly wasn’t the dramatic change to his strength he’d seen with either his girlfriend or best friend. But he couldn’t wait until he did. “God, I’m wiped!” Seb says, wiping himself with a towel. “How much was that, anyway?” “190, that’s 60lbs more than when you started. You’re doing incredible, buddy!” “Naw, man, I wouldn’t be anywhere near this alone. It’s all down to you, Trent.” “Really? I thought it was all down to her…” Trent gives his friend a sly smile and nods his head towards the girl on the treadmill across from them. She’s tall, fit, voluptuous and certainly getting a lot of attention. “Don’t tell me you haven’t been checking her out, I’ve seen you. I think you were digging deep for her, not me…” “Stop being a creep,” Seb says, his cheeks flushing even redder. “Anyway, it’s you I want to strip... Wanna measure me before we head? I want to see how much I grow over the summer!” he jokes. Trent assents, a little bit puzzled by the leap in his chest at the suggestion. Seb, of course, would be going nowhere over the summer break; potentially literally, the way he spoke about it, he had no plans of leaving the gym. Money wasn’t an issue, with an allowance from his parents that was more than generous, and his sights were clearly set on one thing. The boys wash and change, and head back to the apartment, where they strip down to their undies. As requested, Trent begins to measure his friend. “185lbs, bro you’re bulking fast! And… shit, 16.5”, nice guns.” He says, genuinely amazed at Seb’s progress. But that’s not what Seb wants to know. He stands against the wall of the apartment, and Trent dutifully measures his height for him. And it slaps him in the face. “Dude… this says 5’10”” He looks in disbelief at Sebastian, who beams and punches the air, laughing to himself. But he was 5’10”... how could Seb have caught him up so quickly? How could he have not noticed that they were the same height? “That’s awesome, dude! And that means you’ve grown too, right?” Seb says, jubilantly. “Huh?” “Aw, don’t act stupid. You’re definitely taller than me bro. C’mon, we’ll do that first!” Trent nods, and takes Seb’s position. He couldn’t really tell - was he still taller? Seb seemed sure, but to him it seemed- “YEAH! Way to go bro!” “What? I’m taller? What am I, 5’11”?” “Yep. Well, near enough. Say 5’10 and a half? But you know what that means, right? You’ve finally joined the club! Man, I can’t wait to see what the summer brings.” Trent is conflicted. He’d grown. Finally. But nowhere near as much as his friends. Still it had started, and it was only a matter of time. Right?
  21. This story is a conversion of an old RP I did with a friend, @jsmith230. It was one of my favorite RPs so I thought I would convert it and share. While my first preference is muscle growth with a secondary love of height growth, you could say his preferences are the inverse of mine. So that will give you a hint of what this story will entail. Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6Part 7Part 8Part 9Part 10Part 11Part 12Part 13 *************************************************************************** Elongro “Dude, have you heard of that new 'Elongro' drug? I have to get my hands on it. I want to get huge this year!” Seth rolls his eyes as he listens to Trevor ramble on about the new miracle drug that has been making a splash among the young adult community worldwide. Trevor and Seth are college roommates and best buddies currently in their second year of college. The two were paired up as dormmates during Freshman year and their friendship blossomed from there. Both 19 years old, the two share a small apartment just off campus. To the outsider, Trevor is the alpha of the friendship, much more confident, outgoing and outspoken than his counterpart. He has always been very athletic and since coming to college has fully invested his free time into fitness and working out. He's obsessed with trying to put on mass and is always trying the latest supplements, pills and powders, along with constantly reading articles on new exercises programs to try. He has built himself up to a nice, ripped, 185 lbs on a 5’10.5 frame. His body fat hovers around 10-12% and he sports a nice 6-pack. But, like any true wannabe bodybuilder, it wasn't, deep down he wanted more. Much more. Seth is Trevor's roommate and while he also has a natural athleticism to him, he hasn't pursued it nearly to the degree that Trevor has, though few people could really say that. Some of the reason behind this is that Seth always felt just a bit too small to ever have great success in sports. He was one of those people who were content to be good enough to make the high school baseball team though he only saw limited playing time. Since college began, Seth exercised a couple times a week, mainly by just jogging, leaving him with a naturally slim and toned 145 lbs on his 5’8 body. The pair were pursuing business degrees although Trevor wasn't quite sold on the idea after his first year. While Seth fully intends to pursue a sales and marketing career, Trevor has considered switching to a more body-centric physical therapy program that would work well in parallel with his pursuit of fitness excellence. What currently has Trevor excited is the discovery of a new drug that offered an exciting possibility. Within the past year, a new compound was developed and released in Korea that is commonly known as “Elongro”. It's use had begun to spread across the developed world. However, due the USA’s overly strict drug testing protocol, the drug is still not legally available in the USA though it is available in most of Asia, Europe and Canada. The drug has caused excitement for people who are small in stature, either height or build. What the drug does is that it basically freezes a young adult growth rate, including hormonal levels, where that rate might be starting to wane. Along with enhancing the sex characteristics, it also keeps their growth plates open for an extended amount of time, allowing an individual to continue to grow for much longer than they normally would. Seth shakes his head as he listens to his roommate explain the drug. “What that means, Seth, is that if you naturally had, say, one more month of growth before your plates fused, you might keep growing at the same rate for another 2-3 months instead with Elongro. But, just think, if you were in the middle of a big growth spurt and originally had many months, or year left, you could potential retain that growth rate for a few more years! Isn't that awesome!” “Uh huh. Sure man. Sounds cool man,” Seth replied cooly. “Sounds a bit too good to be true, really.” “Well, it's not perfect, you're right.” Trevor pulls up his phone to read the details of the drug from the website he'd been researching. “The major drawback of the drug is that it has been shown to cause devastating side effects if a person is still showing any signs of puberty. Most humans complete puberty by the time they are 16 or 17 but keep growing in size for another 1 to 4 years. Because of this risk, most countries that allow the sale of the drug ban it from being used on any person under the age of 19. Also, the drug will not work if a person’s growth plates have already fused, which for many people has already occurred by the time they are 19. Thus, the window for success for the drug is very limited, if open at all. The reports say that only about one-quarter of the people who try to drug experience any results.” Trevor looks away from his phone at his disinterested roommate, but his own excitement cannot be interrupted and he keeps scrolling through the information showing on his phone. “For those that it does work, though, the results have been significant! Bro, this website says there are online rumors from the drug’s testing phase of people putting on 40-50 lbs of muscle and growing up to 6 to 8 inches taller well into their 20s! Shit dude, that would ROCK! I read that for those who are lucky enough to still be growing, the average success rate has been 15 lbs and 2-3 inches over an additional 6 months to 1 year of growing. I would give anything to put on some more size like that! My training has really stalled lately.” “That is pretty sweet, Trev. But you said it yourself, it may not even work. If you've finished your natural growth you're S.O.L.” Trevor huffs as Seth downplays Elongro. Tervor can't help but imagine the possibilities. Though he never mentioned it, while focused on growing his muscles, he secretly always wanted to be taller as well. He hadn't told Seth, but he had already started the process of obtaining the Elongro. He had already set up a quick weekend trip to Canada where a close friend was to obtain a prescription and then supply him with a vial of Elongro. He's aware of the illegality but the chance to put on some size even if it's just a few pounds or an inch in height, is too much to pass up. Because of the drug’s scarcity and the fact he has to obtain it illegally, it will cost Trevor over $1200, a huge amount for a poor college kid. “Seth, from my doctor’s appointment this summer I found out that I had grown another ½” to my current 5’10-1/2 height. So I'm positive I'm on my final growth spurt! I just KNOW it will work. But I got to get started soon before my growth stops.” “Ok, man, whatever. Man, you really are obsessed with size. You've got that dysmorphia thing, haha. I men, you are already jacked, you should be happy.” “Never big enough, bro!” the handsome stud chuckled in reply. “So how does it work? Is it a pill or something?” “Naw, it's an injection. It works from just one single injection. Each vial contain enough liquid for 5 injections, even though only one is needed. This is where you come in, bro!” “Me? What for?” “Well, the thing is, this shit is really expensive. And, like I said you only need one injection, but each vial has enough for five injections. So, I wanted to ask, If I get the Elongro, could I sell you an injection too? It would help me out and I would appreciate it. My girlfriend already said she'd take one of the injections too. Help a brother out, it's fuckin' expensive stuff. I'm not even asking for the full price of a dose, just $200 to help me cover.” “C'mon Trev, don't ask me that. I don't... Man, I don’t think I’ve grown in a couple of years, it would most likely be a waste on me.” “But, Bro, even if you had the slimmest chance to be just a little taller and stronger, wouldn’t you want to take it?” Trevor tries his best to pitch the idea. Seth rebuffs his approaches but he knows what will get Seth on board. “Hey, you know that girl that works at the rec center you’ve been crushing of the past year? Remember how you told me you overheard her talking with her friends that she said she would never date a guy under 5’10 and 175 lbs? She says that because she's pretty tall for a girl, like 5'9 or so. Just think, buddy! If you put some size maybe she’ll give you a second look!” Trevor sees the gears turning in Seth's head. He still seems unconvinced but he can tell he's touched a nerve. “C’mon man, you always told me how you felt like you were too small in high school to be one of the jocks on campus even though you were on the baseball team. This could be your chance to put on some size and least be average height. Wouldn’t you want that, little buddy?” Trevor tosses in ‘little buddy’ because he knows Seth hates when bigger dudes call him that. And that seals the deal. “Ugh. Fine, bro. Whatever," he says with annoyed defeat. "And hey, I’m way past puberty so there’s no risk, right? Other than I’ll be out $200." “That’s the spirit, pal! I promise this will be worth the investment!” * Seth walks to his room to collect the cash. He can't help but shake his head at Trevor's crazy antics. "This stuff is never going to work on me," he says to himself. But, knowing how into this Trevor is he knows that the right thing to do is to support his roomie and at least give it a try. Plus, that way when it doesn't work, he can hold that over his head! Or at least Trev will give it up and move onto something different, just like he always does. The following weekend Trevor makes five hour drive up North to Canada. Upon his return he excitedly enters their apartment and makes himself known. That night, the two friends administer the shot. They both have it their our heads that the effect would be immediate, even though all of the documentation says they won't know right away whether or not it works. But the placebo effect is very real those first few days and it drives the two crazy not knowing for sure if they will see an impact, but the excitement builds. That night Seth dream of growing taller, standing over guys who always made fun of his short height and pushing his skinny body around... being seen as tall... growing again... finally becoming the man he'd always wanted to be. Not being relegated to playing right field in baseball having never hit a home run. All those guys looking down at Seth! He jolts awake and realizes his dick is tenting the sheets. Even though he was skeptical at first, he can't help but think how deep down he must want this injection to work. How badly he needs to become bigger and stronger. He chuckles, knowing how slim the odds are and fades back to sleep. After the first few days of no noticeable changes the two both act as if nothing has happened. Although they both seem to be constantly checking themselves against the heights of familiar landmarks and people, including each other. Inside Trevor is still stoked, convinced that he will reap significant gains. Knowing that Seth hasn't grown upwards in years, he knows it likely won't work for his friend, but he was happy he at least he got $200 out of Seth. Truthfully, Trevor loved having Seth as his roommate. Not only from a personality standpoint, but he loved being the bigger and more dominant man compared to Seth. It was nothing against Seth, it just fed well into Trevor's desire to get bigger and build up his physique. Whenever they went out, Seth always demurred to Trevor when choosing which movies to watch, with parties to go to, what girls to hang with. Trevor was the alpha apparent. Two weeks after the injections the two are eating dinner and Trevor notices Seth is wolfing down a ton of food. "Hungry, there Seth?" "Dude," he says between mouthfuls of grilled chicken, "I can't remember the last time I was this hungry. I just can't get to feeling full lately... it's so weird..." Trevor chuckles as he watches Seth go back to finishing his chicken before starting on some brats. Trevor shakes his head, teasing Seth that “the freshman 15 is real, just delayed for you" before getting up to do the dishes. A bit later the two are hanging out watching TV and chatting about classes and wanting to catch the new Spiderman movie. Seth rubs his full round belly and ponders, pausing, before finally asking his roomie a surprising question. "Have you been making any gains in the gym? I was thinking rather than just running maybe I would try lifting some." Trevor is taken off guard. He knew Seth never went to the rec center other than to run, and certainly never made his way into the weight room. "I was thinking... maybe... I could like... join you sometime?" While Seth has managed to stay relatively thin, having a fitness obsessed roommate might be starting to rub off on him a bit. "Its just, with how I've been eating... maybe I should," he jokes. "I'll get fat if I keep eating like this. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to have a bit more muscle for the ladies... maybe get some attention for once. It seems to have worked out well for you!" "Hell yeah buddy! I would love to be your training partner. Hell, I was thinking I might want to make a career out of it in the future, either personal training or physical therapy. I'd love to show you the ropes, you could be my first client! But, don't worry, little buddy, I won't charge you." Seth's face tightens at the words 'little buddy' and Trevor instantly feels bad. "Er...sorry, Seth. But yeah, even though you haven't been lifting I can tell you are a little bit thicker lately, just from all the food you've been eating. I'm still making gains, but it's slow going." The next day Trevor takes Seth to the gym for his first weightlifting workout. Seth marvels at the poundages that Trevor buddy can lift. Trevor boasts that he can bench 225 lbs ten times and Seth seems to be in shock when he performs the feat. On his turn, Seth can barely do 135 lbs five times. He is disappointed but his new trainer props him up. "Hey, dude, honestly that's a great weight, especially for your first workout. When I started I couldn't even bench 95 lbs once!" Seth perks up at that. As the two leave the weight room Seth notices the hot girl at the towel desk, Stacy. He is understandably smitten as he steals glances. “Fuck, Trevor. That Stacy is one super hot chick.” "Oh I hear ya man. I certainly don't mind the eye candy when I come here to lift everyday. Would love to get into that...if I weren't currently dating Brooke, that is, haha." Grinning stupidly, Seth replies. "Yeah, she's so hot Trev.... but I doubt she'd pay much attention to a guy like me." Seth can't help but notice her height, not too far off from Trevor's. Noticeably taller than he is, certainly. That seems to be the case with a lot of girls on campus. So many of the college girls and guys seem so tall lately. Trevor laughs and reminds his friend that time in the gym won't hurt and that if he stays consistent and pushes himself that she won't care how tall he is. "Muscles always seal the deal!" Trevor chuckles and throws up a double bicep pose, flexing his impressive exposed arms, grinning cockily, causing Seth to roll his eyes. "Trev, doubt you'll be saying that when you are a six footer with me looking WAY up at you!” Seth jokes. "Then you will be tall AND muscular. I'm going to look like a little kid next to you.... so yeah, I better start lifting more I guess!" * A few weeks go by and Seth has been sticking with the gym, much to the surprise of his roommate. While it wasn't like Trevor had no faith in his buddy, he just knew the dropout rates for new lifters was very high. Trevor continues to coach and direct Seth, both in the weight room and giving him advice on his diet . His training advice is sound, and both can already see an improvement in Seth's physique, though it's not been easy for the new gymrat. "Ugh, Trevor, is it normal to ache all the time? I can never seem to really recover..." “Haha, buddy that's part of the deal. Though the more you lift the less sore you should be. It could be that you're not taking enough time to recover. Could be that your muscles are actually growing or any number of reasons. Just growing pains. But, it means that you are actually working and growing, so be excited, man!” Before long, Seth begins to notice that his shoes are uncomfortably tight. He'd worn size 9s since he finished growing taller a few years prior. At first he figures it's the workout. One day after class he hits the mall to get a new pair. While Trevor hangs out at their apartment he gets a text from Seth: [Trev, you won't believe it. I had to get new shoes! Size 10.5!! Crazy!!] Tervor's mind races, trying to process Seth's text. He'd been denying Seth's progress, playing it off as beginner gains. But could his smaller buddy actually be growing? A hint of fear and jealousy permeates his mind. He thinks to himself how his size 11 shoes haven't been feeling any tighter. He calms down and rationalizes that maybe the little guy is going to have one small growth spurt. There is still no way Seth will ever catch him. He convinces himself that must be growing too, even if his shoes still fit. I mean, your feet don't HAVE to get bigger to increase your height, right? Trevor remembers how he is up 7 lbs to 192 lbs, the biggest he's ever been and he doesn't seem any more muscular or more fat, so he assumes that extra weight is coming from added height. The thought calms his nerves and he smiles to himself, excited for the growth that lies ahead. * It is now six weeks after the shot and the two are once again in the gym working out. Seth has been make even more noteworthy progress and has settled into a dedicated routine. This time Trevor brings a notebook. In the locker room after the lifting session Trevor confronts his protege. "Dude, I am a terrible trainer! I forgot to take your initial stats to see how you are coming along. So let's start now, better late than never. We'll use this notebook to make sure you keep progressing. It's good motivation too to see your lifts go up week after week. Ok, how tall again?” "5 ft 8" Seth says, slightly annoyed. "Well, just a bit under actually." “Really? Are you sure?” Trevor looks at Seth, unconvinced. At first he is apprehensive to find out for sure, but he can't deny that Seth looks at least a little taller. Wanting to be a trainer though, he knows he needs to be accurate and thorough with his log books. "Nah, dude, let's find out for sure." Trevor directs Seth to stand against the wall while he takes a tape measure out of his bag. He measures his buddy. "Just a hair under 5 ft 9, dude!" Seth eyes widen and he looks at Trevor excitedly. He shouts, "Maybe that stuff is working for me! I've never been over 5'8 before!” “Dude, that's awesome! You're not quite AS tiny as before, haha. Ok c'mon let's take your weight.” Next, Seth hops on the scale. It reads 160 lbs. “Great job, Seth. That's a 15 lb gain in just 6 weeks. Those are pretty good beginner gains, dude!” Seth can't be more excited as Trevor notes his huge grin. He is thrilled! “Ok man, let's get your other measurements for the log.” Trevor tapes all of Seth's a major muscles groups and writes them in the notebook. Arms: 14.5” Chest: 38.5” Waist: 31” Quads: 21.5” Calves: 14” Trevor can't help but mentally compare his own stats to feed his ego. While Seth may have crept up in height he took solace that he still had him beat everywhere. He knew his 17” guns, 42” pecs, 24.5” legs and 15.5” calves were all well bigger while his tight 30” waist was even more ripped than his little buddy's. Not to mention, from what he had seen of his roommate in the showers, he had more 'down there' as well, the thought of which gave him a reassuring grin. “Not bad, dude! You've got some really big arms compared to the rest of you, definitely a strength. A good one to have too. Chicks dig big guns.” "I still can't believe it, Dude. I grew! I grew!" he keeps saying, trying not to draw a ton of attention to himself. "This is awesome. If it's working for me, it MUST be working for you too! Do you want me to measure your height too?" Tervor shifts a bit, clearly looking uncomfortable and conflicted. "It'll only take a minute... come on... this is exciting!!" Trevor shrugs and submits. Seth grabs and extends the tape measure, coming in closer to take his height. As he does, Trevor can't help but notice how much Seth seems to have closed that gap. The difference between 5ft8 and 5ft10.5 is noticeable, but an inch and a half really isn't. From a distance the two could look the same height! The thought causes the competitive trainer to shudder at the thought. He's always been bigger and taller than his roommate. "And it'll stay that way," he thinks to himself as he stands as straight as you can. The wait for Seth to declare the number feels like hours. Finally, he speaks. "Five Ten, Trev. Still." Seth pauses and watches for Trevor's reaction. He seems deflated momentarily before regaining composure. Seth attempts to reassure him. "Maybe it works different on people depending on their growth stage... I'm sure your growth will come soon!!" Seth says, slapping his back, "Hell, you've made great gains in the gym so something is happening!" Trevor seems to take this to heart, but Seth can tell he isn't completely convinced. Even so, while Seth is jubilant about his growth, he keeps it to myself to not offend his roommate. "Hey Trev, how about you have Brooke come over? I can cook us dinner tonight. I'm starved!!" he says as they grab their bags and head for the door. On the way back to their condo Trevor is obviously dejected but does his best to hide it. He can't believe that Seth is only about an inch shorter than him. And what happened to 5'10 and a HALF? Seth must've missed that last ½ inch, he tells himself. Still, it hurts not feeling as big. With the overall presence of his ripped muscles on his frame Trevor always felt like he towered over his smaller roommate. Not so much anymore. That night Brooke comes over as Seth is whipping up a feast in the kitchen. Having listened to Trevor go on an on about how important a big diet is for big muscles, Seth knew a big nutritious meal would cheer his friend up, let alone sate his own growing hunger. By now the two are well into the second semester of the school year. Everyone is deep into their studies neither had seen Brooke in about three weeks. When she comes in Trevor is stunned at how gorgeous she looks, even more beautiful than he remembered. He felt a stirring in his crotch as his girlfriend made her entrance. The FaceTime chats that they had been relegated to just didn't do her justice. She comes in wearing heels and is almost as tall as Seth! Trevor remembered her being about three inches shorter than Seth when he first introduced her. He now realizes she must be about 5'7 now! Seth too was stunned, noting how tall and sleek she looked. He recalled how Trevor told him he gave her the shot too and it seemed it was working on her too, maybe even more so than Seth! "Hey boys!", she said as she entered. “Hey babe! Damn, I've missed you. You are smokin'!” She goes over to her boyfriend gave him a kiss. Seth notices that Trevor didn't have to bend over like he used to, or at all to kiss her on the lips. She looks over at her boyfriend's roomie. "Hey Seth! You are looking good! I can tell you've been hitting the gym. Trevor said you'd been lifting with him lately. I can see that you've put on some muscle. You're going to have to move up size large, that medium shirt is looking a little tight! Trev, Babe, you must be a fantastic trainer!" The trio have a great evening catching up with each other and enjoying the grilled Caribbean chicken dish that Seth prepared. That night, after the friends retire to their rooms, Trevor goes to town fucking Brooke. All night long he had been staring at his girl full of lust. She just looked so fit and healthy. She was always fit, but she seemed to be on a another level tonight. Maybe it was the longer legs. He also couldn't deny that he was in much need of some release due to the frustration that he seemingly wasn't growing nearly fast enough. * Over the next few weeks, Seth is like a demon in the gym, pushing himself harder and harder and harder. Trevor watches and celebrates his gains, proud that his training techniques are working so effectively. And yet jealously, he see's his buddy making gains so quickly. While Seth started out benching 135, he's now pushing 185 for the same number of reps easily. It's an astounding change. And his shirts keep getting tighter and tighter, to the point now that he's started borrowing old shirts from Trevor! Trevor shakes his head, barely believing that his supposed small roommate needed them now. The duo keep pushing themselves in the gym, even during finals. They can hardly believe that the semester is almost over. It's even harder to believe that two are both getting summer jobs, though Trevor's will be out of state. "Sucks I won't be able to train with you for a couple of months, Trev... it's really been awesome. I've never been so buff in my life." Trevor has recently noticed that Seth's voice has gotten deeper over the last few weeks. Luckily, though, Seth hasn't seemed to have caught him in height. It's something they both have been watching for out of the corners of their eyes. During their last lift together for the school year Seth points to his notebook in Trevor's bag. "Maybe we should take stats again so that I can keep track of the progress myself?" “Erm...yeah man. Of course. Let's see how much mass you've put on, bro!” he says, purposely not mentioning height. The two head to the locker room and strip to their skivvies. Trevor notes how's Seth's body has developed so much that he's not too far behind himself, a thought that worries him. Seth steps on the scale first. The two watch it, with widening eyes, as it swings to 175 pounds. Seth's face brightens excitedly. "Dude... that's another 15 pounds in five weeks. NO WONDER none of my clothes fit!!! Oh wow I could tell I was getting some muscles when I look in the mirror, but this is awesome! Ok, let's take my other measurements. Bro, you are an awesome trainer!" The two high five and Trevor grabs the tape and steps up to Trevor. “Ok. Arms...16 and a quarter”. Woah dude. You are still rocking those huge guns, damn! And they are so defined, crazy, man.” Seth flexes his arm and Trevor watches, stunned, as the ball of muscle leaps into relief. It isn't huge, but a big, solid, undeniable lump of muscle bulges. It is the first time he has seen his roommate flex in any way. “Holy shit, Seth. Your peaks is sweet. Geezus. Ok, let's get the rest. Chest is...41”. Big gain of over two inches, wow. Waist is still 31”, so you're not getting fatter. It seems to be all muscle, dude! Legs...now 23”. Calves...another inch at 15. Those are some studly gains, dude! You're beginner gains won't quit!” “Thanks Trevor, I owe a ton of it to you bro!” “Any time, roomie! Ok move out the way so I can check my weight.” “Hey Trev, can you take my height?” “Erm...um yeah I suppose. You think you are still growing?” “I think so. I hope so.” It's the moment Trevor been dreading. Seth steps against the wall, standing as straight as he can. The anticipation is killing him. He WANTS to be bigger. HE WANT to be taller, even if it seems like he hasn't quite matched Trevor yet. Trevor measures him once... then again... and again. "Dude, what's up?" Seth asks. Trevor grins at him. Internally, Seth worries that he's hasn't grown anymore. Then shares the news. "You are five-ten now!" Now Seth understands the grin on Trevor's face. If he's 5ft10, that means... "Dude! Trevor, you must have grown TOO!!" The two high five, both ecstatic at each others' growth. "I told you, Trevor! It was only a matter of time!!" Trevor looks thrilled, FINALLY this drug was WORKING. Seth steps aside and readies his measurements without a word. It's clear he wants to know. He NEEDS to know. Seth first takes his weight, "200 pounds! Swole man, damn!!" And then he measures his height. "Almost 6ft, dude! You are nearly there!!!" * Trevor is so excited he could almost cry. He bear hugs Seth and lifts him off the ground, taking note of how newly solid and heavy Seth now feels. "Hell yeah buddy! We've both put on about an inch!” He sets his friend down. “But wait, you said 'almost 6 ft'. What was it really?” "Oh,...um...it was right at 5ft11.5. Maybe just a hair under.” Trevor's smile slightly wanes but he certainly can't be disappointed after the last measurement turned up no discernible growth. "But still, Seth, that's just about an inch of growth. I am totally going to hit 6 ft, I just know it!" “Hell yeah man, and maybe I can at least get to 'almost 6 ft' like you said, haha. Starting out at 5'8” I'd be more than happy being 'almost 6 ft'!” “I guess you were right, Seth. It does affect everyone a bit different. I mean, Brooke actually grew the fastest out of all us so far, she's put on like two and half inches.” “Sorta makes sense, I remember back in Junior High that the girls often grew faster at first compared to the boys. But yeah, man, it's working for Brooke though. She looks extra hot lately. Hope you don't mind me sayin'.” “Haha. No prob, dude. You can look, just don't touch!” The two laugh and high five again. Even though Trevor discovered that he is just slightly shorter than what Seth had originally let on, he is still joyous. His confidence that he always remain the bigger roommate returns. That night after the measurements Trevor meets up with Brooke for their last night together before they break from summer. Like him, she will also be away for the summer so they plan a last special night together. After eating at their favorite restaurant the two head home for some intimate time. Back at Trevor's condo, his excitement in the bedroom is palpable and spills over into his performance. “Woah there, tiger. What's gotten into you? I like it, stud.” Brooke asks, pleased at the sensations he is giving her. Brooke is also looking taller and more voluptuous than ever, further revving up the horny college stud. He proceeds to give her a heavy dicking from all the excitement at finally growing and making some noticeable muscle gains. He relays the news to Brooke and in the middle of their fucking she wants to be measured too. Trevor excitedly obeys and measure her now at 5 ft 8.5! He thinks to himself how his girlfriend is becoming quite the vixen before the two return to the bed for another round. The two, both enhanced and excited by the results of the Elongro, are able to go longer than they ever had before. The couple drift asleep in each other arms, Trevor dreaming of growing stronger, more muscular and taller than he could've ever imagined. To Be Continued... Jump to Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro/?do=findComment&comment=207069
  22. deathbyraptors

    Mega Muscle Boost

    First time writing a story, so apologies in advance for any formatting/pacing issues! I don't have any plans to continue the story, just had an idea I wanted to explore a bit. Hope you enjoy! _______________________________________________________________ Walking back home from the grocery store, Sam stopped at a busy intersection, waiting for the light to cross. He was lost in thought, replaying his last conversation with his boyfriend Trevor. They had been dating for 3 years and Trevor thought that their sex life had started to get boring and routine. Trevor would always make small comments about Sam’s body, saying he wished Sam was more muscular. Trevor had a thing for muscle and wanted Sam to get bigger. Sam was frustrated with the incessant nagging. He was 6’1” and had a slim build, it was hard for him to pack on any size. He had been going to the gym regularly for years, eating as much as he could, and it never seemed to do anything besides keep him trim and fit. Trevor was shorter than Sam, at 5’7” but had a more muscular build. It was easier for him, Sam thought. The same amount of muscle looked much bigger on Trevor’s smaller frame. Sam sighed thinking about it and pulled out his phone. He absentmindedly started searching again for supplements, hoping to find something that would help him pack on some size and make Trevor happy. His attention was drawn to a strange link on the search page, and he clicked on it. His phone loaded up the website which looked like it was made in the late 90’s. ‘Needing to pack on size quick? Try our new formula today!’ the website’s banner exclaimed. ‘Mega Muscle Boost, the only supplement you’ll ever need!’ He looked at some of the bullet points, ‘Add pounds of muscle instantly!’ ‘Guaranteed to work!’ ‘Helped hundreds of guys get their dream body!’ Sure, Sam thought with an eye roll. It’s probably just creatine with some vitamins mixed in to scam desperate people. He scrolled down the page and looked at the price. A tub of the stuff was only $25. Well, it’s at least a cheap scam, Sam thought. What the hell. He added it to the cart and checked out. Looking up, he noticed the light had turned green, so he stuck his phone back into his pocket and headed home. --- A few days later he got a notification that a package was delivered. Sam headed home from work excited to try out the supplement and see if it worked. When he got home, he found Trevor in the living room watching TV. “Hey, a package came for you, I put it in the kitchen.” Trevor said, not looking up from his show. Sam headed to the kitchen and found the box. Opening it up, he saw a small tub with the Mega Muscle Boost logo on it. He read the only writing he could find on the label. ‘Directions: Use included scoop, mix with beverage of choice as often as desired, and enjoy! Warning: Extremely potent, overdose may cause unwanted side effects.’ Well, that’s not very clear, Sam thought to himself. How do I know what is too much if there’s no directions! Sam opened it up and saw a small plastic scoop. He put one scoop of the powder in a glass and filled it with water. Mixing it up, he chugged the drink. As he swallowed the mixture, he noticed it didn’t have much of a taste. Sam waited for a few minutes to see if he felt anything in case he had a bad reaction to it. Nothing felt weird, so Sam started making dinner. Well, there’s $25 down the drain, he said to himself with a sigh. After a few minutes he started to feel warm. He disregarded it at first, thinking it was just the heat from the stove top. He reached for a spatula, and froze, looking down at his arm. It was bigger! He tightened his fist, watching the muscles on his forearm bunch up. He brought his arm up and flexed. His bicep peak was definitely bigger than before. This stuff really worked! He thought with an excited shock. He looked down trying to see what was happening with his body. All of his muscles were slowly getting bigger, starting to press against his clothes. Sam could feel his shirt bunching up against his biceps and pressing into his armpits as his shoulders swelled. His pecs were becoming small mounds, pushing the fabric outwards with their size. His back was widening, he could feel his arms slowly being lifted away from his sides. Already he felt more powerful, stronger. He ran his hands over his stomach, feeling a six-pack forming. Each ab muscle was solid and tight. He could feel his shorts starting to cut into his thighs. Sam looked down and flexed his legs, hearing the seams start to tear. The teardrop on his quads were becoming hard and defined, fighting to break free from the fabric. He started flexing and squeezing his muscles, feeling the strength and hardness as his body continued to swell. The power Sam was experiencing felt amazing as he ran his hands over every part of his bulging physique. His body was transforming from slender and toned into a buff gymnast build. The warmth he was feeling didn’t seem to be subsiding at all. The supplement coursing through him continued to add pounds of thick muscle. His medium sized shirt was stretched to the max, showing every ridge and bulge underneath, the threads pulling apart in places. His shorts were losing their battle as well, as his legs and butt bulged and thickened. Sam felt uncomfortable pressure in his crotch, and reaching down, realized that his underwear was stuffed to the brim with a thickening cock and a heavy set of balls to match. Sam started to get hard from the sensations of his growing muscles, his cock making the material strain even further. Gripping his hard shaft as it stretched towards his hip, he thought his dick must have grown 2 inches or more so far, and his balls were swollen to the size of mandarins. The intense sensations as he ran his hand over the thick bulge made him moan. Looking down at his body, Sam thought he must weigh at least 250 lbs. and was still growing. He flexed his swollen pecs, making them press against his chin. He did a most muscular pose and watched his shirt rip open, his massive chest and thick lats finally overtaking the fabric. Pulling the shredded shirt off, he continued to enjoy his growing body, flexing his bulging biceps, watching them expand into football sized mounds. He reached around and squeezed his glutes, the firm cheeks heavy and thick with muscle. Sam flexed his lower body as hard as he could and watched his shorts finally rip off and fall to the ground. Now he was left wearing just his underwear, a large wet spot where the massive head of his cock was pressed against his hip. Sam finally felt the warmth from the mixture leave his body and he surveyed the results. His body was massive, muscle bulging all over, thick veins covering him. He seemed to have packed on close to 100lbs of solid muscle and his cock had swollen to a thick 9”. He basked in the feeling of strength his body now possessed. Sam wondered what Trevor would think about his body now, so with a grin he walked back into the living room. Trevor was still watching the TV, so Sam cleared his throat to get his attention. Trevor glanced over and then looked back to the TV before snapping his head back to Sam. “What the fuck happened to you!?,” he said, standing up. Trevor stared at the massive man in front of him with his mouth hanging open in shock. “Am I big enough for you now?” asked Sam while flexing his arm. “Holy shit,” said Trevor, getting up without breaking eye contact, “how, what, I don’t-” Trevor walked over and put his hands on Sam's chest, feeling the rock-hard bulging muscle. “Oh my god, you look amazing, you’re so big.” “Thought you’d like it,” Sam said grinning at him. Trevor moved his hands over Sam's body, feeling his arms, abs, and moved to his legs and finally landed on his crotch. “Did this get bigger too?” he asked, squeezing the bulge. Sam flexed his pelvis causing his dick to swell and bob up and down. Trevor just gasped as he felt the thick rod pulsing in his hand. “Let’s go explore this body in the bedroom,” Sam said. As they left the living room, Trevor asked if this was as big as Sam could get. “Is this still not big enough for you?” Sam asked with some frustration. “There’s no such thing as too big.” Trevor said while keeping his hands on Sam. Sam told Trevor to go to the bedroom and get ready for him, then he stepped back into the kitchen. Still frustrated that Trevor wasn’t satisfied with the massive muscles he now had, Sam took the powder and put 2 more scoops into a glass, mixed it up and drank it down. Now we’ll see what he thinks about not being big enough, Sam thought while he walked to the bedroom, finding Trevor naked and laying on the bed with his ass in the air. Trevor turned around and looked at Sam, “I need your big cock inside of me, I want you to show me what your big muscles can do.” Sam grabbed Trevor forcefully, pulling him close. The sensation of Trevor's solid frame pressed against his own hardened muscles sent a thrill through Sam's body. As Sam pressed Trevor against his body, Sam’s newly enhanced size and strength became more apparent, and his confidence soared higher. His previously lean frame now boasted bulging biceps, sculpted abs, and thick, powerful legs. Sam tore off his pre soaked underwear, revealing his 9” hard cock, and started playing with Trevor’s ass to get him ready. He stuck one of his fingers in the tight hole, feeling Trevor tighten around it. Slowly he worked another one in, readying his lover. Feeling bold and confident, Sam reached down and cupped Trevor's hardening cock. He stroked it gently, teasing Trevor further. Trevor groaned softly, enjoying the sensation. After a few minutes, Trevor’s hole had loosed up, Sam removed his fingers and lubed up his massive dick. With a determined grin, he positioned himself at the entrance to Trevor’s hole. Sam's hands reached out to encircle Trevor's hips, holding him effortlessly and pulling him back onto his thick member. Sam's hands roamed across Trevor's firm, round ass, squeezing and kneading the supple flesh, and started pushing the thick head into Trevor. It was still so tight; Trevor’s hole was stretching trying to accommodate the large invader. Trevor kept backing into Sam while moaning, “Keep going, you’re almost in.” Finally with a slight pop, the head pushed through into Trevor’s hole. Both men gasped at the sensation. Sam paused, taking in the pleasure, his dick felt like it had the sensitivity cranked up to 11, he had never felt anything so good. Trevor felt like he was being stretched beyond anything he had felt before, and it was only the head of his lover’s fat dick so far. Sam started slowly pushing in the rest of his thick rod, while Trevor whimpered and bucked his hips with pleasure. Trevor hole was gripping Sam’s rod like it was starved and the only thing that could satisfy it was more of Sam’s cock. After a few agonizingly slow and pleasurable minutes, Sam felt his groin hit Trevor’s cheeks and saw that he had all nine thick inches inside him. Trevor had never felt so full, the length and thickness of the shaft filling his insides was driving him wild, he was like a dog in heat. Panting and moaning, grinding his ass into Sam trying to get more of it inside him. “OMG, you’re so big, I can’t even think straight,” Trevor moaned. Sam flexed his dick, making it swell inside Trevor who let out a gasp and felt like he was going to pass out from the pleasure. “Fuck me, Sam, fuck me hard with your huge cock. Show me what your muscles can do, make me your bitch,” Trevor pleaded, delirious with lust. Sam leaned forward with a growl, grabbed the back of Trevor’s head, and pushed him down onto the bed. Trevor's breath came in ragged gasps, his muscles tightening around Sam's cock. The sensation of being filled and owned was almost too much for Trevor to bear. With each thrust, Sam's sheer size and power drove Trevor insane, sending waves of pleasure coursing through his veins. "Oh, fuck," Trevor cried out, his hips bucking involuntarily. "Yes, yes, you're so big! Fuck, yes!" Sam's face flushed with excitement as he picked up the pace, watching his lover writhe beneath him. The room echoed with the sounds of their passion – grunts, groans, and moans filling the space. Trevor gripped the sheets tightly, letting out a sharp cry as Sam's cock hit just the right spot inside him. His vision blurred, and his mind spiraled as the sensations flooded his body. Sam started thrusting hard into Trevor, the exertion making Sam feel warmer and warmer. Then he realized the heat was the second dose of the supplement starting to kick in. He looked down and saw his chest expanding outwards, causing his nipples to point down with the weight of his pecs. His arms were growing thicker, his biceps resembling medicine balls packed under his veiny skin. They looked massive as he pinned his increasingly small lover to the bed. Sam’s lower half was also growing, his ass expanding almost defying gravity, the thick cheeks allowing him to add even more power to each thrust. He was having to adjust his stance, as his thighs were pressing into each other, each one almost as big around as his waist. Sam realized that he was growing taller as he saw Trevor’s ass being lifted off the bed as he fucked him. He didn't have the luxury of time to dwell on it though, as Sam pushed himself deeper into Trevor, eliciting a groan from his lover. Trevor was still lost in the pleasure of being railed by this muscle god, but started to notice his ass was being painfully stretched out even more. He groaned, “Sam, it feels like you’re about to rip me apart.” Sam looked down and saw that his dick was much thicker than it had been, and based on how far he was pulling out for each thrust, had to have grown at least another 3 or 4 inches. That meant he could be sporting a true foot long dick or even more. “You said there was no such thing as too big babe,” Sam said with a chuckle, “I just wanted to test that out.” “What?! Are you still growing?” Trevor asked. Sam felt the energy from the powder still coursing through him, growing him larger. He wondered how big he would get, and it drove him wild, causing him to thrust into Trevor even harder. Sam flexed his cock, making Trevor cry out. He watched as his smaller boyfriend tried to pull himself off of his huge rod, but Sam grabbed his waist and pushed Trevor back until he was bottomed out. “Not just yet,” Sam said, “you told me to show you what this body can do, and that’s what I’m doing.” Trevor moaned loudly as he felt his hole stretching out so much, he thought it would rip. Unable to resist Sam’s grip, Trevor felt a mixture of fear and arousal as he experienced Sam's transformation. He felt the warm, muscular embrace of Sam encapsulate him entirely, the large man’s growing hands roaming freely across his small body. Their lovemaking turned fierce, as they rode the crest of a tidal wave of unstoppable lust. Without warning, Sam grabbed Trevor under his arms, and pulled him back against his chest, lifting him off the bed. Trevor was held up in the air, with Sam’s massive pole still inside him. Sam adjusted his grip, wrapping his arms under Trevor’s legs, noticing his biceps were bigger than Trevor’s quads and still growing. Sam gritted his teeth, savoring the feeling of having Trevor impaled on his cock. The way Trevor's body reacted to him sent a wave of satisfaction coursing through his veins. Sam, feeling his lust reaching fever pitch, pounded Trevor’s hole with unyielding force. Trevor, lost in the ecstasy of what he was experiencing, was unable to resist. Sam started lifting Trevor up and down on his cock, using him as a human fleshlight, basking in the sensation that Trevor’s tight insides were giving him. Trevor started squirming, trying to get off the ever-thickening pole that was stretching him to his limit. Sam wrapped his arms around Trevor’s chest, pinning him against his massive pecs. Trevor was hopeless to fight against the brawn that held him in place, being fucked by the biggest dick in the world. Sam was lost in the feeling of being so much bigger than his minuscule partner. He barely felt Trevor’s bodyweight on his dick, and his muscles didn’t even register Trevor’s weak attempts to break free. Trevor finally gave in and started worshiping the huge muscles hugging him, licking and nuzzling Sam’s swollen biceps and thick forearms. Sam felt himself getting closer and closer to orgasm and decided to give Trevor a view of what he had become before he exploded. He quickly pulled Trevor off his meat, the fat head of his dick releasing from the tight hole with a wet pop. He threw Trevor onto the bed, turning him over so he was lying on his back. Trevor looked up at the muscle god in front of him for the first time since the second dose and his mouth fell open. It was clear that Sam's body had not stopped growing; His muscles rippled and bulged with each movement, causing Trevor to shiver with anticipation. "Fuck, Sam," Trevor groaned, his voice hoarse from earlier exertion. "You're so huge." Sam had grown immensely; he was close to 7’ tall and had to weigh over 500lbs of pure muscle. Everything about him was enormous, the bulging muscle fighting for space on his large frame. Sam flexed his biceps, causing them to swell, the peaks almost grazing his fists. He did a most muscular pose, his entire body seemed to swell larger. The lust he felt was making his dick throb and smack his chest. The hard obelisk of a cock sticking out from his groin was at least 14” long and as thick as Trevor’s forearm. Pre was pouring out of the slit, glistening down the shaft, dripping onto Trevor. Trevor gulped thinking about having this monster inside him again. Sam looked down at him with a glint in his eye, any reservations about being gentle lost in the pleasure he was feeling from overpowering his tiny lover. “Am I big enough yet?” He asked while positioning the head of his cock at Trevor’s hole. “Please,” Trevor begged. “I don’t think I can take your cock, it’s too huge. It’ll tear me in half.” Sam just chuckled. “You’re going to take all of it,” he said as his big paw grasped Trevor’s dick. “You said there was no such thing as too big, and your hard dick tells me you’re loving this.” Trevor’s eyes went wide as Sam pushed past his weak resistance and started filling him up with all 14” of cock. Sam slowly but unrelentingly continued pushing inch after inch of his thick pipe into the battered hole. Trevor’s mind was flooded with images of Sam's towering figure, his muscles swelling with power and determination. Each stroke, each thrust of Sam's enormous cock, brought new levels of pleasure that he hadn't known existed. As Trevor’s body adapted to the sensations, he took in every detail of Sam's incredible physique. Sam's eyes held a fierce intensity, his gaze fixated on Trevor as he rode the waves of pleasure. Trevor was awestruck by the sheer size of Sam's muscles, his body stretched impossibly wide as he continued to grow. Every touch of Sam's fingers, every brush of his muscles on Trevor's skin was electrifying, leaving him wanting more. As Sam's size increased, his weight began to strain the bed frame, making it clear that it wouldn't be able to contain his growth much longer. However, neither of them cared, as they were consumed by the raw, animalistic lust that filled the room. Sam leaned down and put his hand on Trevor’s chest, pinning him in place and started thrusting hard into him. He was so horny thinking about how much bigger he was, his large hand covering Trevor’s entire chest. He was in complete control of Trevor, using him for his own needs and didn’t care about anything else. Trevor, meanwhile, was experiencing a mixture of pain and ecstasy. He had never felt so full and the constant barrage on his prostate was driving him wild. At the same time, the pain from being stretched out and the long pole hammering his organs made him worried that he would be injured before the muscle beast was done with him. "Fuck me harder, Sam," Trevor pleaded, his voice cracking with desperation. "Show me what you can do." Sam growled low in his throat, his face contorted with raw sexuality. "Fuck, Trevor. I want you to take everything I can give you." Trevor nodded eagerly, his own eyes glazed over with lust. "Yes, Sam. Take me, fill me. You're so big, your cock is so thick..." Sam's eyes darkened with a mix of desire and possessiveness, and without hesitation, he obliged. Sam's hand reached between them, grasping Trevor's hard cock, pumping it in sync with his own thrusts. Trevor cried out; the sensation too intense to bear alone. He had never seen Sam act like this, he was being much more aggressive than Trevor had ever experienced and it drove him wild. Trevor moaned, arching his back, his hips pushing forward as his orgasm built, fueled by the intensity of Sam's power. The sensation of being taken by someone so impossibly large, so utterly dominant, was exhilarating. Trevor reached for Sam's huge biceps, pulling himself closer to the mountain of masculinity above him. As he did so, Sam's muscles hardened and flexed beneath his fingers, the power he radiated palpable. Soon Trevor could feel the warm feeling of an impending orgasm building in his dick. Sam was also close again, his thrusts becoming faster and more erratic. The feeling of his cock lodged deep inside Trevor was unlike anything he had ever experienced before. It wasn't just the physical sensation; it was knowing that this man was his, completely under his control. "Cum for me, Trevor," Sam urged, his deep voice echoing around the room. "Let go and let me take you all the way." Trevor, unable to contain himself any longer, allowed his body to succumb to the relentless pressure of Sam's giant cock. The sheer size of Sam engulfed him completely, leaving no part of him untouched. Trevor felt his breath hitch, his body tensing as he began to lose control. He arched his back, his eyes rolling back in his head as he released a loud, drawn-out moan. The muscles in his abdomen contracted violently, making his body tremble with the force of his impending climax. Sam, driven by the intensity of Trevor's response, pushed further into him. His massive hands wrapped around Trevor's thighs, anchoring him as he increased the pace, the rhythm of their bodies colliding in perfect syncopation. Sam felt his cock swell inside Trevor’s tight hole and with a roar he started emptying his load into Trevor. Sam had never felt anything so amazing and continued spraying load after load into the small bottom. Trevor, already feeling stuffed with the huge cock inside him, and now the building pressure of Sam’s giant load, started cumming without even touching his dick. His 6” cock was shooting out more than he ever had, but it was nothing compared to the feelings of pressure from the load being pumped inside him. Trevor’s brain was being overloaded with sensations that felt like they would never stop, and he lost consciousness. Sam continued unloading into Trevor, his orgasm feeling like it was never going to end. Finally, Sam’s orgasm subsided, and he looked down at Trevor, seeing he had passed out. He picked up Trevor’s small unconscious body, still on his dick, and collapsed back onto the bed. After their wild, passionate encounter, Trevor lay sprawled across Sam's impossibly broad chest, their combined scents mingling in the air. Sam watched Trevor resting peacefully until he felt sleepy, his eyelids drooping. Sam drifted off into a deep sleep, exhausted from their marathon session. --- Trevor woke up first a few hours later, realizing he was lying on his giant boyfriend, the heat from Sam’s body keeping him warm. He was groggy, and felt a huge pressure in his belly, and his hole still being stretched out. He realized Sam was still inside him. He wiggled around and managed to pull himself off the sleeping giant’s still hard rod. He looked down and surveyed his overgrown partner. Sam’s body was packed with muscle, his arms and chest fighting for space while his head was lifted off the bed due to the size of his back and neck muscles. His legs were giant tree trunks that were so large his giant bull balls and cock were pushed up and sat on top of the veiny quads. His calf muscles were bigger around than Trevor’s thighs now and looked like they were competing with Sam’s quads to swallow his knees. Trevor’s dick started getting hard just thinking about the huge man fucking him again and getting to touch and worship his muscles. Then he realized that Sam was so big that he could injure Trevor without even realizing it. Trevor left the sleeping hulk and went to the kitchen to look for whatever Sam had taken to grow this size. He needed to get a little bigger so he could survive another round with the muscle god. Looking around he spotted the tub of powder and grabbed it. ‘Mega Muscle Boost’ the label read, this had to be what Sam used. Opening the tub, Trevor grabbed the small scoop and put 2 scoops in a glass and filled it with water. After mixing it up, he drank down the liquid. There was barely any taste to it all. Thinking to himself that it must not be very strong. Knowing he wanted to get big enough that Sam’s size was easier to take so he could survive and enjoy getting fucked, he added 2 more scoops to the glass and drank it quickly. He waited a few minutes and started to feel warm. Looking down he saw his muscles starting to grow and his hard dick was slowly lengthening. He smiled to himself and went back to the bedroom. Sam was still passed out but had rolled over onto his stomach. His mountainous ass was pushed into the air by his hard dick being pinned underneath him. The firm cheeks were almost calling to Trevor. I’ll give him a nice wake up surprise, he thought to himself. Trevor climbed up onto the bed and positioned his small but growing cock on the huge man’s crack. Using the pre his dick was drooling to slick up the meaty slabs, he pushed his dick in between them. He soon felt the tip of his dick touch Sam’s surprisingly tight hole just before his groin hit Sam’s glutes. Looking down Trevor realized Sam’s ass was so thick that his growing cock couldn’t even penetrate him yet. He tried spreading the cheeks apart to get further in, but they were too firm even though Sam was still asleep and fully relaxed. Trevor realized he would just have to make his dick bigger. The warm feeling from the powder was still there, but he wasn’t sure if it was wearing off or not. He had packed on about 50 lbs. of muscle and a couple inches on his cock, but it wasn’t enough. He ran back to the kitchen and added 4 more scoops of powder to his glass of water and drank it. Walking back to the bedroom, he started feeling the warmth in his body increasing. Getting back into position to fuck Sam, he saw that his dick was already bigger, closer to 9”. He grasped the thick shaft and plunged it back down into Sam’s ass. Even just being sandwiched between the hard cheeks was exhilarating and the pleasure radiating from Trevor’s dick drove him wild. He reached Sam’s hole and happily saw he still had 2 or 3 inches to spare. He pushed into the tight ring and with a bit of force got his thickening head all the way in. Sam, still asleep, moaned and shifted his weight a little. His body was reacting to the pleasure his ass was experiencing. Trevor stayed still until Sam settled back and stopped moving. He wanted his lover to be surprised about his growth when he finally woke up. Trevor slowly bucked his hips, sliding in and out of Sam, the sensations making him moan softly and he closed his eyes. He was engrossed in the feeling of his thick meat being enveloped in Sam’s bulging body, and he just continued his steady rhythm. His eyes still closed; he focused on the different feelings he was experiencing. The warmth and tightness of the hole he was invading, the heat radiating off his body fueling his growth, the power of his bulging muscles growing as he ran his hands over his own torso as he continued his sensual fucking. He lost all sense of time, just enjoying the pleasure, until he was interrupted by something bumping into his head. He snapped his eyes open and looked up at what had hit him. It took a second to realize it was the ceiling of the bedroom. Looking down, he realized he had grown enormously. His body was bulging with thick muscles everywhere. He flexed his arm and a bicep the size of a large watermelon hardened into a massive peak; a vein thicker than a pen running along its length. Looking down, his massive pecs stuck out so much they blocked his view of his torso or legs. He leaned forwards and saw his cock, now thicker than a 2-liter bottle, still impaled in his boyfriend. Sam, somehow still asleep, looked small compared to the giant Trevor had become. Uh oh, Trevor thought, I may have overdone it a bit. He still felt the heat from the powder coursing through his body, his muscles continuing to expand, and he was having to crane his neck a bit to keep his head from hitting the ceiling. He wasn’t sure how big he was going to get. Might as well get Sam awake and give him a taste of his own medicine, he thought, pushing aside his uncertainty. He grabbed Sam’s waist and started aggressively pumping his huge rod into him. Sam finally started to stir, coming out of his slumber moaning in pleasure. He looked behind him and saw a massively overgrown Trevor pumping into him. “What the hell happened while I was asleep?” he asked with shock. “I found your stash, “ Trevor said with a smile, “and thought I’d take a turn.” He grabbed Sam’s shoulders and flipped him around onto his back, keeping him impaled on his thick shaft. Sam looked up and took in the sight before him. Trevor had grown so large that he had to bend down so his head didn’t hit the ceiling. Trevor’s body seemed to fill the room entirely, his colossal physique engulfing Sam like a force of nature. His powerful thrusts echoed through the room, the bed quaking beneath their combined weight. Sam glanced down at the cock pounding his insides and gasped, it was more than twice as thick as his own impressive tool. How am I even taking this giant thing, he wondered watching his stomach bulge with every thrust. He realized he could feel the fat head of it in his chest, it felt like it was hitting his rib cage. “How fucking big are you?” he asked Trevor. “No idea,” Trevor confessed, running his hands over his newly sculpted torso. “I grew while I was inside you. I think I’m still growing.” “How much of the powder did you take?” Sam asked, barely able to think, his mind consumed by pleasure. “I started with 4 scoops, it seemed kind of weak tasting and I wasn’t sure how much you had taken. So I took another 4 because it didn’t seem to do very much.” Trevor moaned, not stopping his rhythmic pounding. “I haven’t stopped growing and I still feel really hot.” “I only had 3 scoops total!” Sam exclaimed; “I have no idea how big you’re going to get!” “We’re going to find out soon enough,” Trevor said. “You need to pull out!”, Sam yelled, “I don’t know how big you are, but it feels like your cock is in my chest.” Trevor paused his pounding, and started to pull out, mostly because he was curious to see how big he was. He watched as inch after inch of thick veiny cock slid out of Sam’s hole. Finally with a bit of resistance, the fat swollen head popped out. Trevor’s hard cock swung up with a thwack and hit his chest. Even at his height, it reached past his abs almost to his chest. “Holy shit,” Sam said, “how was that whole thing inside me.” Trevor pushed it down and laid it on Sam’s torso, it reached past Sam’s nipples. “That thing must be close to three feet!” Sam exclaimed, “you’re not putting that back inside me.” He started to get up, but Trevor grabbed him and pushed him back down. “I was YOUR fuck toy earlier, and took a pounding from your fat cock, now it’s your turn.” Trevor slicked his cock up with the pre that had pooled on Sam’s stomach and pushed into Sam’s tensed ass. The muscles that before were too hard to move now easily were parted by Trevor’s rock-hard dick. He felt Sam’s hole tighten, trying to defend against the invading force of his thick head, but he pushed through it with little effort. Sam’s eyes went wide, and he gasped at the feelings of pain, pleasure, and the fullness of Trevor’s cock pushing past his hole. Quickly Sam’s prostate was smashed by the thick rod, causing waves of pleasure. Trevor continued his advance until a little over half of his cock was inside his lover. Then he grabbed Sam by the waist and lifted him up, pushing him into his chest. He turned around and sat down on the bed, so he was able to straighten up and not hit the ceiling. The weight of Sam’s body felt like nothing to Trevor as he pumped his boyfriend up and down his massive pole. Trevor's cock, now a colossal entity, slid in and out of Sam's ass with incredible force. Their hips smacked together, echoing throughout the room. Sam couldn’t do anything besides kiss and grope the massive chest in front of him. He feared how aggressive Trevor was being, but it also turned him on. He was used to being the bigger partner, and feeling small and being used was really pushing his buttons. “It’s too big,“ Sam grunted in-between moans of pleasure, “I can’t take much more, stop please.” Trevor paused his thrusting and with a glint in his eye said, “Okay I’ll stop.” He let go of Sam but didn’t pull him off his dick. Trevor smirked as gravity forced Sam to slide lower onto his cock. Sam bottomed out on the massive rod, making both men moan loudly from the intense feelings. Sam felt like Trevor’s dick was going to come out of his throat if it got much bigger. He was huge! Overpoweringly masculine. Sam gazed up at him, his eyes filled with lust and desire. Trevor's body was covered in a fine layer of sweat from their exertion, giving his skin a subtle sheen that accentuated his muscular definition. He was absolutely stunning. Trevor was feeling the heat of Sam’s body enveloping his entire shaft and it drove him crazy. Trevor looked down and saw that Sam seemed even smaller, he was still growing. Based on Sam’s size compared to his, Trevor was close to 12’ now, and had to be way over 1000lbs of muscle, maybe closer to 1500lbs. The thought of being so much larger than his formerly tall boyfriend made him even hornier. Trevor couldn't believe how much pleasure he derived from dominating Sam, the feeling of his powerful body pushing into Sam's ass made him hornier than ever. He wrapped his huge hands around Sam’s waist and stated pumping him up and down his dick, using him as a sex toy, not caring what Sam was experiencing, just focused on getting himself off. Trevor's balls tightened, drawing him closer to his release. He held onto Sam's hips, refusing to let go. Every thrust brought him closer to the edge, his body aching with desire. Trevor's eyes glinted with excitement, his breath coming in rapid bursts as his orgasm approached. His anticipation building as the sensations of Sam's tight insides gripping him pushed him closer to the edge. "Fuck!" Sam gasped; the sensation of Trevor's enormous cock still buried deep inside him made his head spin. He marveled at the strength that Trevor possessed, his once fit body transformed into a hulking figure of pure power. The feeling of being submissive to his once smaller lover only heightened the rush of adrenaline coursing through his veins. "Oh fuck, Trevor," Sam groaned, his head thrown back. "Please, don't stop." Without breaking the rhythm, Trevor whispered into Sam's ear, "You know I won't." Sam trembled with anticipation, his mind consumed by the prospect of Trevor taking him in every way imaginable. As Trevor thrust into him with increased intensity, Sam threw his head back in ecstasy. Having his prostate hammered and feeling like he was being fucked by a tree was too much, Sam started cumming uncontrollably, his big cock spewing load after load, covering them both in his hot cum. Trevor continued thrusting, feeling himself get closer and closer, his dick feeling tighter and tighter inside Sam. He reached down to grab Sam's spewing cock, squeezing it gently in his palm, before slipping his thick fingers around it. Sam cried out, overcome by the feelings flooding his body. Trevor's powerful touch was like an electric current, sending waves of arousal through Sam's core. Trevor's own climax was approaching, and he could feel his muscles tensing as he neared his peak. With one final, forceful thrust, Trevor roared, his body shuddering with the release of his own cum. Sam was still in the midst of his own orgasm, but he felt Trevor’s dick swell in him. Sam gasped, feeling the explosion of Trevor's seed deep inside him. The intensity of the sensation caused him to cry out, his eyes rolling back into his head. Trevor gripped Sam tightly, the sensation of his orgasm overwhelming him. He was using the smaller man as a condom, stretched over his huge dick, Sam was being filled to the brim with the giant's hot load. The forceful release was almost too much for the smaller man to bear, his body shaking violently under the impact. Sam felt like he was being split open, his insides clenching and throbbing in response to the unbelievable sensation. Their hearts raced, and adrenaline coursed through their veins. Both men were wrapped up in the pleasure from their never-ending orgasms, just moaning and grunting. Finally, after what felt like eternity, the intense pleasure ended. Trevor sat there panting, finally feeling the warmth from the powder subside, basking in the afterglow of the best orgasm he had ever experienced. Sam had a glazed look in his eyes, still not fully recovered from the mind shattering session. Trevor slowly pulled Sam up off his still sensitive cock, a cascade of hot cum flowing out of Sam. Trevor put Sam back on the ground, Sam shakily stood up and saw that he barely came up to Trevor’s chest even though Trevor was still sitting on the bed. Trevor leaned down and kissed Sam, feeling the size difference of their lips. Sam reached down and grabbed Trevor’s still hard cock, making him groan with pleasure. “I can’t believe this whole thing fit in me,” he said with a smile. “Are you okay for another round?” Trevor asked, feeling his balls still churning with cum. “Yeah,” Sam said, licking a glob of cum off Trevor’s dick making the giant shudder with pleasure, “but I want another go at your ass first.” “Well, I guess I’ll let you have a go then, because I’m nice,” Trevor said with a smirk, bending over on the bed. Sam got up behind him, and pointed his dick towards Trevor’s hole, “I could always take more powder,” pushing his hard dick into the large ass, “then you wouldn’t have a choice.” Trevor moaned and closed his eyes at the thought of his muscled lover growing even larger than him again. We might have to get a bigger place if we keep this up, he thought, enjoying the feeling of Sam’s cock pounding his hole as they started round two...
  23. RealIn2Growth

    Doing It! Complete Chapters 1-11(01.11.23)

    Hi there. Hope you're all doing great. Had some time on my hands so started out writing a story for fun. I have the whole thing finished, so I thought I would post some of it here. Hope you enjoy it. Let me know what you think. I'll post some more in the next couple of days. Doing It! “Are we really doing this?” “Yes! We really are going to do this!” Cody pushed the large silver syringe towards Grant. “This is really happening. It isn’t a game?” Grant picked up the metal syringe and took a look at the cylinder that lay within. “It’s not a game. You asked for the shit, and I got it for you. Now it’s up to you.” Cody’s cock was hard in his jeans from him just imagining what the rest of the day held. Sure, he could go to jail for stealing a top secret formula from a lab he was interning at, but he didn’t care if it meant Grant got what he deserved, and what he deserved was ultimate size. he two had met at the gym. Cody had always been an avid gym goer, but he was more used to places like Peak Fitness or Ultimate Gym, not The Metalworks that was ten minutes away from the lab he had recently started at right after grad school. Being self conscious at first about working out at a gym that catered more towards serious lifters, he hadn’t really paid Grant much notice besides glancing at his built physique in passing. No. Six months would pass before the two men would even speak to one another. When they did, it wouldn’t even be in the gym, but the parking lot. Cody had been at the lab late and decided that before he went home to sleep, he would get a quick workout in. After having gone through a routine set out for him by his online personal trainer, he changed into his trousers and shirt and was back in his car an hour later. The problem he had was that the car refused to start. Banging his hand on the wheel several times out of frustration, he popped the hood and exited the car in hopes that it would be an easy fix. Looking into the dark cavernous expanse that held his car’s engine by the light of his cell phone flashlight, Cody knew that he had no clue what the issue was. It could be anything! “Problem?” Cody looked up to see a tall, muscular, hunk of a man standing next to him. He had a grin on his face and a twinkle in his eye that Cody couldn’t help seeing even in the semi darkness of the parking lot. “I… my car. It’s dead.” “You call for a tow?” The larger man leaned on the car and looked under the hood. Cody wondered how old the man was. His hair was dark and full, but there was a hint of silver at the temples. His face was tanned yet only slightly lined, while the energy he was giving off let Cody know that he had seen and done a lot in his life. “No. Not yet. I thought… I don’t know. I thought that just by looking at it it would let me know what was wrong!” The man turned his head and smiled up at Cody. “Want me to give you a jump? I have cables in my Jeep.” “Yeah! That would be great. Think that will fix it?” “Can’t hurt.” The man walked away from Cody on large and muscular legs with glutes to match. Cody estimated he had to be about 6’3 and over 200lbs of thick muscle. A few minutes later, he had driven his black Jeep over to Cody, jumped out of the drivers side door and was hooking jumper cables up to both of their engines. “Try turning it over.” Cody looked dumbfounded at him. “Turn on your car.” “Oh! Right!” Cody hopped in the front seat, turned the key, and was rewarded with his car coming miraculously to life. “Thank you so much!” “No problem.” The man unhooked the jumper cables, lifted his arm so that his bicep jumped to attention, and began to wind them up around an elbow and meaty hand. “You saved my life. Not sure if towing comes with my insurance.” Cody felt his cock harden slightly as he watched the man finish winding up the cables, and wished it was being manhandled by such large hands. “You should check that out. Have a good night.” With that, he hopped into his Jeep and drove off into the night. From then on, whenever Cody went to the gym, his mysterious hero seemed to be there. Cody would secretly watch him lift, in awe of his brute strength and dedication to muscle. Cody must have been staring for too long before the guy walked over to him and broke him out of the X-rated fantasy that was playing on the screen in his mind. “Take a picture. It will last longer.” The guy slapped Cody on the ass and walked past him. Cody went through the motions of the rest of his workout, embarrassed at being caught staring, but also slightly turned on by the feel of the man’s hand on his ass. It was in the parking lot that night that he caught the guy standing next to his Jeep checking his phone. As Cody walked to his car, he called out: “Hey Tom!” “Tom?” “Peeping Tom. What I call you since I don’t know your name.” “It’s Cody. I wasn’t staring…” “No?” “No… I was thinking.” “That’s too bad. I’d hoped you were staring.” The man turned around and opened his Jeep door. “You… hoped I had been staring?” “Yeah. I’ve stared at that hot ass of yours plenty of times.” Cody was thankful it was dark so that the guy couldn’t see him blush. “You… have?” “Yeah. That okay?” “Sure. That’s… fine with me.” “Good. I’m Grant.” “Cody. Nice to meet you.” The two shook hands. Electricity passed through Cody as Grant gripped him tight. “I’m going to grab something to eat at my restaurant if you want to join me.” “Your restaurant?” “Best steaks in the 50 states. You do eat meat, right?” “Yeah! I love meat!” “Good to know. Follow me.” That night had been the beginning of months filled with excitement and passion. The two men, so very different, found that their differences made them perfect for each other. Soon, Cody was moving into Grant's large home, and the two were thinking of each other as a serious couple. It was while they were working out five months later that Cody brought up the project he was slightly a part of at work. “In a way… it’s going to help with your businesses. Imagine cows twice or three times the size. Imagine the steaks!” “So… this formula… it’s going to grow bigger cows?” “Not just cows. Pigs, chickens. Bigger animals… more food.” “Fuck the cows. Give it to me!” Grant laughed as he began curling a 50 lbs dumbbell. “Let’s grow this beast!” “Yeah right. Imagine! I’ve seen the trials on rats. Fuck they got huge. Twice the size.” Cody lifted a 15 lbs dumbbell and began curling as well. “I’m not joking. Let them know if they want a human trial… they can have me!” Grant laughed as he dropped the dumbbell to the floor and went off in search of something heavier. Cody knew Grant wasn’t joking. He was obsessed with size and muscle, and to have something that could get him even bigger would be a dream come true. Cody wanted to be the person that could give him that. He had made Cody happier than he had ever been in his life, and he could think of no better way to thank him. It was a month and a half later before Cody found himself left alone in the lab to lock up. The solution had been handed to him by his superior and told to log how much they had given to the test subjects and locked away. It was easy enough to pull up an entire syringe full, drop the large vial on the floor, and write in the log that it had been lost due to an accident. He walked out of the lab with the syringe in his coat pocket imagining the possibilities. Now, they were both in the bathroom of the gym. Cody couldn't wait to let Grant know of his theft, causing the larger man to grab him and drag him into the bathroom. “I just… what… inject it?” Grant looked up at Cody. He was hard in his sweatpants and began rubbing his cock with his other hand. “I’ll do it. It will go in your glute.” “Right. How much?” “Well… that’s the issue. I have no clue. It’s only been tested on rats.” “And I’m a pretty big rat.” “You are. I drew up an entire syringe because I imagined that would be the dose you would need.” “Then, let’s go with the syringe.” Grant pulled his sweat pants down and faced away from Cody. “Let’s do this!” Without even thinking twice, just happy he could give this to Grant, Cody drove the needle of the syringe deep into the muscle, pulled back to make sure there was no blood, and then pressed the dark liquid home. “Fuck! It burns!” “Almost there!” 40 seconds later, the solution was in Grant and Cody was pulling the needle out. “How long does it take?” “It’ll be about a week to two weeks before we notice any changes.” “Right. How much you think I’ll gain?” “Estimate… about a hundred to a hundred and twenty-five pounds of muscle.” Grant's cock jumped just hearing that. He pulled Cody towards him and the two began to kiss. The next day, at the lab, Cody was disciplined severely for his ‘accident’ with the formula, but nothing else came about the theft. He was happy he had gotten away with it and still felt sore from the multiple times Grant had fucked him that night after their workout.. It was 3:00 in the afternoon when Cody’s cell phone went off. It was Grant. “Hey, Babe! How’s the restaurant?” “I’m driving home.” “What’s wrong?” “Nothings wrong. It’s working!” “What?” “I’m growing!” “That’s not possible. It’s just your imagination.” “You tell that to… oh fuck! You tell that to my body!” “I’ll be right there.” After a quick lie about severe diarrhoea, Cody was on his way home. He called Grant once he got in the car, but his boyfriend didn’t pick up. The house was only twenty minutes away, but he seemed to catch every light possible. It wasn’t possible that Grant could be showing signs of muscle growth already. It usually took ten days before any difference was noted, and about six months before the rat had grown to its largest size. It had only been a day since Grant had been injected… not even 24 hours! Cody drove up to their house and parked in the driveway next to Grants Jeep. The first thing Cody noticed as he walked up to the house was that the front door was wide open and Grant’s keys were still in the lock. Walking into the house, he called out to Grant but didn’t receive an answer. Moving into the living room, he noticed the clothes Grant had been wearing were scattered around on the floor with both the shirt and trousers having rips and tears in the fabric. Moving into the kitchen, he found both of Grant’s sneakers, but the front near the laces as well as the sides of them had been destroyed as if something had unexpectedly exploded out of them. Cody’s heart began to beat faster as he heard several deep grunts and groans coming from the master bedroom. Crossing into the room, he audibly gasped at what he saw. Standing in front of the large mirror was Grant, but it was nothing like the Grant he had kissed goodbye that morning. The Grant that was flexing one arm while jerking his cock with the other hand while admiring himself in the mirror was a brute… a muscle beast. Everything about Grant was now… bigger. Every muscle group on his body was swollen way beyond any pump he had ever had. It was obvious that Grant must have not only gained 50 plus pounds of muscle mass in the last couple of hours, but he now stood several inches taller than the 6’ 2” he had been that morning. Cody couldn't take his eyes off of his boyfriend. He looked so huge and primal standing there in front of the mirror posing and flexing various muscle groups for himself; turning himself on in the process. Cody looked downward at Grant’s cock, rising up like a monument to his virility. Where it had always been above average at 8”, it now stretched to what had to be a thick 10 incher. Grant caught Cody’s eye in the mirror. “What do you think?” Grant pulled a most muscular pose for Cody forcing every muscle group to swell even larger. “I don’t understand.” “If you don’t understand… how do you think I feel!” Grant moved closer to Cody who now felt so much smaller in his presence. “It shouldn’t work this way. You look like you've been on it for 5 weeks now… not one day.” “Imagine me in 5 weeks!” Grant's cock swelled, releasing a wad of precum. “Maybe this is it. Maybe on humans the growth occurs all at once.” “No. This is just the start. I can feel it.” Grant ran his large hand over his pecs and down his abs. “What do you mean?” Grant moved closer to Cody until he was nearly on top of him. Grant had always been larger than Cody, but now the phenomenal growth he had gone through made it seem as if he were the size of two men combined. “There’s a new energy in me.” Grant grabbed Cody around the waist and pulled him to him. “I felt it this morning. At first, I didn’t know what it was, and grew worried when I felt it fill my body, becoming more and more powerful.” With his right hand, Grant caressed Cody’s face. “Throughout the morning into the afternoon, it kept getting stronger and stronger until I thought I was going to either have a heart attack or explode due to high blood pressure. I was sweating… my heart was racing… and then the cramps began.” Cody could feel Grant’s hard cock pressing against him as Grant told the incredible story of his growth. “All the air escaped from my lungs as if I was punched in the stomach. I staggered into a bathroom at the restaurant and locked the door. The pressure seemed to be focusing on my chest, but it wasn’t my heart. It was my pecs… and they had both started to swell!” Grant leaned down and brought his face closer and closer to Cody’s until the two began to kiss. Grant's tongue was welcomed as it slid into Cody’s mouth. He released a slight groan as Grant held him with more strength than he had possessed before. Cody could feel the much larger and more muscular body pressing against him, and was marvelling at how thick Grant felt as he wrapped his arms around him. The two kissed even deeper as they became more and more aroused. Cody was shocked when Grant pulled away, but from the wild look in his eye, Cody knew Grant wanted more. Lifting his considerable hands to Cody’s shirt, Grant started to massage the smaller man’s nipples. Cody groaned again, feeling his cock straining for release against his trousers. “I could feel muscle mass building on top of muscle mass… dividing… replicating… until my pecs began to swell and press against my shirt much more than they had minutes before. Then it began to spread to my abs… my quads… my lats… my biceps. My entire body was exploding with new and powerful muscle.” As if to demonstrate his new strength, Grant grabbed onto Cody’s shirt, and with a powerful tug, tore it from his body. Cody nearly came as he watched buttons and fabric fall to the floor from his light blue dress shirt. Grant then lifted Cody off of his feet and carried him to the bed where he proceeded to throw him on top of it. “I knew I had to get out of there. My clothes had begun to look painted onto my body and I had no doubt they would soon start to tear… and to be honest… I wanted to see that happen in front of a mirror! I told the head chef I felt sick and raced to my car. As I went to unlock it, my hands began to shake and spasm, and the fob fell to the floor.” Grant grabbed the waist of Cody’s pants and dragged him closer to the edge of the bed. “As I leaned down to pick it up, my ass exploded outwards; my glutes thickened with muscles until the seat of my jeans split. I can’t tell you how incredible it feels to have your muscle mass bursting through your clothes! What I failed to take into account was that it wasn’t only my muscles that were starting to grow. Everything about me was joining in.” With that, Grant tore off Cody’s trousers with a grunt, shredded his briefs, and with a grin on his face, lifted Cody’s legs up in the air and ploughed his monumental cock into Cody’s waiting hole. Cody screamed in agony and ecstasy. It wasn’t simply that Grant’s cock head had grown thicker than he had been used to taking. It was the fact that Grant’s cock seemed harder and more rigid than it had ever been in the past. Feeling the shaft being forced further and further into him felt like he was being fucked by a flesh and blood steel girder. Finally feeling Grant’s balls, which had also grown marginally, slapping against his ass, Cody opened his eyes just so he could watch the beast Grant had grown into fuck him. Grant was staring down at him, and smiled when he caught Cody’s eye. Leaning in further, he raised Cody upward with one arm and the two proceeded to kiss while Grant continued his frantic rhythm. “I was growing, babe,” Grant grunted into his ear as he fucked him harder and deeper. “As I drove… feeling my shoes getting tighter… feeling my hands and spine lengthening… all I could think was… it was you who gave this to me!” Cody looked deep into Grant’s eyes, feeling the pressure of a coming orgasm rising up within him. “Finally… fuck! You’re still so fucking tight!” “I’m not… tight! You’re… much… bigger!” Cody felt his balls begin to rise up in their sack as the strong orgasmic feeling enveloped his body. Soon, his hard cock began shooting rope after rope of cum. As Grant lowered him back onto the bed, he was still buried deep within Cody. Watching Cody cum, he knew he was only moments away from it himself. Grabbing onto Cody’s waist, he began to pound himself deeper into Cody’s ass. “It’s still… with me… Cody. I can… feel… it. Every minute… it’s getting… stronger! Soon… I’ll grow again… and again… and again! Soon… my body… will be… just massive… throbbing.., pulsating… flexing… muscle!!!!!” Grant growled the last word as he began unleashing load after hot load of cum into Cody. Feeling such liquid fire in his bowels caused Cody to erupt again. His body spasmed as Grant began to slide his cock out of him, and proceeded to drop several more thick loads onto Cody’s stomach and chest. Both of their seeds mixed on Cody as they fought to catch their breaths. “Damn… you shot a lot!” Cody grinned. “Yeah. Never had an orgasm like that one. Really strong. Like me.” Grant bounced his weighty pecs. Grant proceeded to grab a towel to clean Cody up with, but instead of a washcloth it now took a hand towel! The two men then showered together as best as they could since Grant now took up much more space. After they had dried themselves off, Cody began to get dressed, but Grant remained naked. He suddenly seemed on edge, pacing the room like a caged animal. “Anytime now… anytime now…” “Can you really… still feel it?” Cody slipped his left sock on, but stopped to look at Grant. “The growth?” “Yeah. It’s there. Gotten much stronger in the last couple of minutes. You’ll be able to witness your gift in action!” “Aren’t you… aren’t you nervous? This is happening so fast.” “Fuck no! I love it. Since I was a kid I wanted to be huge… powerful… built like Superman in the comics.” “You’re built like him now!” “I know! So just imagine what I’ll look like next… or the time after that… or the time after that. Fuck! I want you to do me a favour.” Grant moved quickly to his dresser and began digging through a drawer. “What?” Grant pulled out a measuring tape and handed it to Cody. “Measure me. Before I grow again.” “Okay.” Cody wrapped the tape around Grant’s right quad. “Your quad is 35 inches.” “Fuck yeah. Go on.” Cody moved the tape to Grant’s waist. “Your waist is 36 inches” “Go on.” “Your chest… it’s… 70 inches.” “Go on!” “Your bicep is… 25 inches.” “Neck?” “Your neck is 20 inches.” “My cock? Measure my cock.” Cody did as he was told. He took Grant's hard cock in his hands, running the tape down the length of it. “Your cock is 10.5 inches long and 5 inches thick.” “Fuck yeah! How tall?” Cody could hear Grant’s heart pounding in his chest. “That’s going to be harder. Go against the wall.” “Quick. Quick! I can feel it.” Grant leaned against the wall while Cody drew a line with a pencil. When Grant stepped away, he moved quickly into the bathroom, leaving Cody to take the measurement. When he crossed back into the room, Cody was waiting for him. “You’re 6’5… up 3 inches from what you used to be.” “I’ve also gained 110 lbs in muscle. Up from 220 to 330. Isn’t that crazy! You thought I’d gain 100 lbs in 6 months! I've done it in a day! In a day!” Grant grabbed Cody and started to kiss him. “Grant… I…” “Don’t be nervous! It’s all good! It’s what I want. It’s a dream come true! When I hit 220, I was at my biggest, and now look at me. 330 lbs of muscle! 6’5 inches tall! I got a fucking 70 inch chest… and the cock of a horse… and my balls… always full… always churning…. I’m strong as hell now… but…” Grant pulled away from Cody with a grin on his face. “Any second, Cody! Any… second!” Cody could see beads of sweat erupting on Grant’s forehead. Lifting both arms, Grant flexed them. He then flexed his pecs… his lats… his quads…. “Much stronger than before, Cody. Much… much stronger. Cody’s heart raced as he watched Grant flex and relax every muscle group on his body over and over again. His eyes were closed, and his head had fallen back slightly on his bull neck. That was when Cody realized that Grant wasn’t flexing his muscles in preparation of a growth spurt. His body was doing it under no control of Grant’s. Cody stepped backwards, and ran into the bed. Unsure what was about to happen, Cody sat down on the soft mattress, never once taking his eyes off of Grant. “This is… it… Cody! This… is…”
  24. Friendly Competition between Cousins I was just casually working out at my local gym nothing serious but just trying to improve myself. Tired of looking at images of people that I wanted to look like so why not just take life by the horns and just buckle down and get serious. I told my older cousin Jax about it as well which he was supportive of since we lived nearby each other. He saw the results I was starting to get and sent that text that would forever be etched in my brain. “Hey cuzzo, I see your results and progress in the gym. It has motivated me to do the same and get bigger than you since I’m already somewhat bigger than you now it shouldn’t be that difficult for me.” He meant it in jest but in my mind I said “like hell you will” Funny thing is my cousin started going to Planet Fitness, while I on the other hand have been working out at the most hardcore gym in the city which I didn’t realize until others told me that they were intimidated by the place and was surprised that I went there. Now there were some big guys there like maybe around 215lb – 240lbs and then there were HUGE guys like 250lbs+ mostly muscle except during their off-season. All of which have been real nice and cool guys. Some even gave some advice along the way as they saw me come in a bit more regularly and making some positive strides. I even befriended some of the “huge scary looking guys” Ralph, Dusty, Wally. I told them about this competition my cousin and I were now in and they laughed a bit but said ok so what are you going to do about it. I told them that I’m going to increase my intensity and make sure he isn’t bigger than me period. The trio nodded in unison and began telling me I’ve been making decent progress but wanted to know if I just wanted to be big or huge. They’ve asked me this before and I would just laugh and say bigger, I’m nowhere near the level of you guys, to which they would reply it wasn’t that much of a difference and they would go on to explain the things they were having problems with at their size but fun problems which honestly was my favorite to hear. The three couldn’t wear anything smaller than a 3XL and now they are all trying to hit 325+lbs but then would talk about how they all started like me but got a little boost and look at us now. Again normally I brushed that aside and we went on about or workout. They would always say cool but if I change my mind let them know. I would always think about it a little afterwards and wonder what it would be like if I were their size or close to it. Granted I did lose about 20lbs and am a leaner 197lbs. But with this new competition in place with Jax, just being lean isn’t going to cut it. I not only wanted to be bigger than my cousin, I wanted to be noticeably larger than him. So when we got to the point of our normal banter and they asked once more what I wanted and I said to their shock I think its time for me to get huge. My cousin will not beat me plus I’ve got a year so hopefully I can pack on some size. The trio looked at me in disbelief and asked me if I was sure. I told them hell yeah I’m sure whatever it takes. That must have been a key word because they proceed to essentially “warn” me that once they help that I will never be the same again. I would probably always be in 3XLs or larger, have a hard time finding sleeves that fit, or regular pants since my waist would always be smaller than the rest of my legs, being the largest guy in the room most of the time, making some people uncomfortable at my size, constant stares, on and on which as they were describing these things they were inadvertently flexing and showing what they meant which was a major turn on and I drifted off day dreaming about me looking like all of those things they were “warning” me about or having the “issues” that they are experiencing until I heard a crash of weights from someone else not paying attention to their own set watching what was going on with us. I snapped back to reality and said was all that supposed to scare me away because if anything that sounds even better than I have even imagined and like I said whatever it takes lets grow I mean go already. I started thinking about what a meal plan would look like and a new workout routine just mind running a mile a minute. They nodded at each other and started packing their things up. Now I was confused because we just got here and said what’s going on, I thought we were about to workout? They said we will but I had to be prepped first. They told me to grab my stuff and lets go. Ralph was the shorter of the trio so he started to walk out the gym. Dusty and Wally nudged me along which I was taller than Dusty but Wally was my height so I was walking in the middle of these 3 hulking figures out the gym to Wally’s truck. We tossed our bags in the back and got in. Of course I’m in the middle seat with Ralph and Dusty on either side of me basically pinning me to the seat with their lats and shoulders. Wally turned the car on and looked in the rearview at me and asked if I was sure of this. I laughed a little and said if I wasn’t I couldn’t go anywhere anyway with Ralph and Dusty pinning me like this. The trio laughed and said cool. Dusty then blindfolded me and Ralph asked if I trusted them. I replied and said the 3 biggest MFs in the gym yeah we good. He said ok because this will be a bit of a ride but you can’t see where we are going. At first I was a little nervous wondering what the hell did I commit too but I’m here now. Then I thought my cousin was probably in the gym now and I’m sitting in the truck. But he’s at a Planet Fitness and I’m with the 3 biggest dudes I or anyone in this town knows so I will come out on the end of this the winner of this competition. Since I couldn’t see anything all I could do was visualize what I could no what I will look like and the thoughts got me hard as a rock as I anxiously wait for what’s to come.
  25. Sizemologist

    Merry ChristMASS

    Posting one of my old stories on my new account for Christmas. Happy holidays and I hope you enjoy :^) Chapter 1: The New Santa It started on Christmas Eve. They were all sleeping soundly in their beds when a mysterious figure arrived to deliver each of them a letter. As each man opened the letter and read it, they were blinded by a light that illuminated from the letter. Each of the men regained their sight in a large room with a cookie sitting in front of them. Looking from side to side, they each saw each other and a man clad in red from head to toe. “Hello gentlemen and welcome to the North Pole,” said the man. “What happened? A second ago I was reading a letter about some new job,” asked one of the men. “¿Qué?” said another. “Oops! I thought I forgot something.” He snapped his fingers. “That’s better. My name is David, and I will be your host for the duration of your stay here,” said David. “The North Pole? How did we get here?” exclaimed one of the men. “Well you see, each of you received a letter from myself asking about a job,” said David. “Yeah. It said something about becoming the next Santa Claus. I thought it was one of my kids playing games with me,” said one of the men as he bit into the cookie in front of him. “Not at all sir. I can assure you that this is all real. Each of you have been hand selected by me to be a candidate for the title of the new Santa Claus,” said David “Wait seriously? Santa Claus is real? I had always just kept up the charade for the children at the shelter, but I could never have imagined actually being asked to be the new Santa Claus,” said one of the men with glee. “Why did you select us specifically?” asked another. “Well let’s go down the line,” said David. He snapped his fingers and a scroll appeared in his hands. “First, there is Rafael from Brazil.” The latino man perked at the hearing of his name. “Born into poverty at a very early age, he struggled growing up to support himself and his siblings. With no parents to take care of them, he built a community of others that had been abandoned like them. He helped them. Fed them. Made sure their needs were met before taking care of his own. He established a shelter for anyone who was in need regardless of who they were.” “Then we have Peter.” The white man stood up when his name was said. “An all-American boy from the states. He was your typical kindhearted gentleman. What set him apart from the rest of America was his selflessness. Despite being born into a fortune, he dedicated his life to giving it all up to those who had nothing. Donating his money to charity and living the life of someone in poverty so that others would prosper.” “Next we have Bruno. When his country of Iraq was invaded, he was merely a boy and did not know what to do. Unlike many who fled, he saw the scourge of the war and wanted to help and make a difference. He studied to become a combat medic. Helping those who had fallen in battle regardless of who their allegiance was with.” “Lastly, we have Vincent. A man with a fairly normal upbringing in Japan, Vincent dedicated himself to volunteer work when he became an adult. Working for numerous non-profit organizations that deal with feeding those who are hungry and providing shelter for those in need. Rejecting what his parents expected of him as an adult and going into working for his community.” David snapped his fingers again and the scroll vanished. “You each have displayed the true meaning of Christmas throughout your lives. That it is better to give than it is to receive. Through your selfless actions, each of you have impacted many lives drastically and you are all true Saints.” The four of them looked at each other with surprised looks on all of their faces. “I understand that this is a lot to take in all at once, but do not worry, we have all of the time in the world. Literally. Father Time stops time for everyone else outside of the North Pole.” “What will becoming Santa Claus entail for us? Will we move here? What will our job be?” asked Peter. “You will be working here almost full time. Helping with toy manufacturing, the infamous naughty and nice list selections, and, of course, delivering all of the presents on Christmas. But don’t worry, you will be trained to do all of these things, but we just need to make sure to have an aptitude for it first,” said David. “How will we ever learn how to do all that?” asked Vincent. “Magic good sir! That’s how anything can get done around here. Everything we do in the North Pole is powered by magic that you will be taught how to use by one of the best magic users in existence. Myself.” “Way to be humble boss,” said a man as he walked in through two big red doors. “Joseph! You made it! Everyone, this is Joseph. He is the head of toy production here at the North Pole. You will be working very closely with him.” “Hello everyone. David can I talk to you for a second?” asked Joseph. “Sure. Here everyone,” David snapped his fingers, “have some cookies.” And the two of them left the room. “David, what are you doing? Where’s Nick?” asked Joseph. “Oh he’s been removed from service with us,” replied David as he tried to walk back in. “What? Drop the tour guide act. Who are these guys and where is Nick?” “Alright, fine. He dumped me last night. I sent him to coal duty. These are his replacements.” “Get Nick out of there! We need him tonight!” “No! He can rot in the coal mines for all I care. One of them will be the new Santa.” “These are your rebound guys. Not the next Santa.” “We’d eventually need a replacement. And they are all suited for the job.” “What even are their qualifications?” “They are all charitable. Nice guys.” “David! “Okay! They’re all hot gay men who are selfless. It was a pretty quick magical search.” “I can’t believe you brought mortals here! What were you thinking?” “I was thinking that my husband of almost 2 centuries just dumped me and you weren’t picking up your phone when I was needing a hookup.” “So you just pop these random guys in here so that you can have a one night stand?” “Not exactly. We would need a replacement eventually. I can’t run this factory and deliver the presents every Christmas. One is fine, but more than that, I‘ll work myself to death. I need a partner.” “Alright fine. I’ll play this little game of yours.” “Hey you can get something out of this too.” “What could I possibly get out of this?” “I know that Henry dumped you last decade and you’ve been lonely ever since. You get first runner up.” “Ugh you’re impossible.” Joseph started walking away. “You won’t be saying that after they go through the cookie test.” Joseph stopped in his tracks. “You’re doing that test.” David nodded his head. “Okay. I’ll go along with it as long as you play fair this time with that test.” “Deal.” The two shook hands and walked back towards the contestants. All unaware of what they had gotten themselves into.
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Guidelines, Terms of Use, & Privacy Policy.
We have placed cookies on your device to help make this website better. You can adjust your cookie settings, otherwise we'll assume you're okay to continue..